1 00:00:12,112 --> 00:00:13,480 ) 2 00:00:13,480 --> 00:00:14,414 ) >>"THE ANGEL GABRIEL WAS SENT 3 00:00:14,414 --> 00:00:15,548 >>"THE ANGEL GABRIEL WAS SENT FROM GOD TO A CITY OF GALILEE 4 00:00:15,548 --> 00:00:18,418 FROM GOD TO A CITY OF GALILEE NAMED..." 5 00:00:18,418 --> 00:00:23,056 NAMED..." >>Narrator: EVERY SUNDAY, IN 6 00:00:23,056 --> 00:00:23,957 >>Narrator: EVERY SUNDAY, IN EVERY CORNER OF THE WORLD... 7 00:00:23,957 --> 00:00:25,225 EVERY CORNER OF THE WORLD... >>"...THE VIRGIN, BETROTHED TO 8 00:00:25,225 --> 00:00:28,161 >>"...THE VIRGIN, BETROTHED TO A MAN WHOSE NAME..." 9 00:00:28,161 --> 00:00:29,029 A MAN WHOSE NAME..." >>Narrator: ...PEOPLE GATHER TO 10 00:00:29,029 --> 00:00:30,263 >>Narrator: ...PEOPLE GATHER TO HEAR A STORY. 11 00:00:30,263 --> 00:00:31,297 HEAR A STORY. >>"...AND THE VIRGIN'S NAME WAS 12 00:00:31,297 --> 00:00:32,232 >>"...AND THE VIRGIN'S NAME WAS MARY." 13 00:00:32,232 --> 00:00:33,266 MARY." >>Narrator: FOR MORE THAN 2,000 14 00:00:33,266 --> 00:00:34,234 >>Narrator: FOR MORE THAN 2,000 YEARS, THAT STORY HAS BEEN TOLD 15 00:00:34,234 --> 00:00:35,735 YEARS, THAT STORY HAS BEEN TOLD AND RETOLD. 16 00:00:35,735 --> 00:00:37,037 AND RETOLD. >>"...AND TO BEAR A SON." 17 00:00:37,037 --> 00:00:40,073 >>"...AND TO BEAR A SON." >>Narrator: ALONG THE WAY, EACH 18 00:00:40,073 --> 00:00:41,508 >>Narrator: ALONG THE WAY, EACH GENERATION HAS FOUND IN ITS 19 00:00:41,508 --> 00:00:46,146 GENERATION HAS FOUND IN ITS TELLING ITS OWN MEANING AND 20 00:00:46,146 --> 00:00:47,781 TELLING ITS OWN MEANING AND INTERPRETATION. 21 00:00:47,781 --> 00:00:48,615 INTERPRETATION. >>"'...YOU SHALL CALL HIS NAME 22 00:00:48,615 --> 00:00:49,749 >>"'...YOU SHALL CALL HIS NAME JESUS...'" 23 00:00:49,749 --> 00:00:50,984 JESUS...'" >>Narrator: THAT STORY, OF A 24 00:00:50,984 --> 00:00:52,152 >>Narrator: THAT STORY, OF A MAN CALLED JESUS OF NAZARETH, A 25 00:00:52,152 --> 00:00:53,787 MAN CALLED JESUS OF NAZARETH, A MAN WHO BECAME JESUS CHRIST, WAS 26 00:00:53,787 --> 00:00:56,022 MAN WHO BECAME JESUS CHRIST, WAS ORIGINALLY TOLD BY HIS FIRST 27 00:00:56,022 --> 00:00:56,823 ORIGINALLY TOLD BY HIS FIRST FOLLOWERS... 28 00:00:56,823 --> 00:00:58,758 FOLLOWERS... >>"'...AND BE CALLED THE SON OF 29 00:00:58,758 --> 00:01:00,326 >>"'...AND BE CALLED THE SON OF THE MOST HIGH.'" 30 00:01:00,326 --> 00:01:01,327 THE MOST HIGH.'" >>Narrator: AND THEN RETOLD IN 31 00:01:01,327 --> 00:01:02,028 >>Narrator: AND THEN RETOLD IN ACCOUNTS BY LATER BELIEVERS IN 32 00:01:02,028 --> 00:01:04,998 ACCOUNTS BY LATER BELIEVERS IN THE GOSPELS. 33 00:01:04,998 --> 00:01:05,865 THE GOSPELS. >>"THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. 34 00:01:05,865 --> 00:01:06,866 >>"THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE." 35 00:01:06,866 --> 00:01:07,867 LUKE." >>Narrator: SO BEGAN THE 36 00:01:07,867 --> 00:01:09,769 >>Narrator: SO BEGAN THE BUILDING OF A RELIGION. 37 00:01:09,769 --> 00:01:11,604 BUILDING OF A RELIGION. IN THE FIRST TWO PARTS, WITH THE 38 00:01:11,604 --> 00:01:13,573 IN THE FIRST TWO PARTS, WITH THE HELP OF SCHOLARS AND HISTORIANS, 39 00:01:13,573 --> 00:01:18,344 HELP OF SCHOLARS AND HISTORIANS, WE TRIED TO RECONSTRUCT HIS 40 00:01:18,344 --> 00:01:19,479 WE TRIED TO RECONSTRUCT HIS TIMES, AND HOW, AFTER HIS DEATH, 41 00:01:19,479 --> 00:01:21,247 TIMES, AND HOW, AFTER HIS DEATH, A SMALL JEWISH SECT BEGAN TO 42 00:01:21,247 --> 00:01:22,482 A SMALL JEWISH SECT BEGAN TO SPREAD THE WORD. 43 00:01:22,482 --> 00:01:25,285 SPREAD THE WORD. TONIGHT, HOW THAT STORY WAS 44 00:01:25,285 --> 00:01:27,654 TONIGHT, HOW THAT STORY WAS TOLD, AND HOW A FAITH OVERCAME 45 00:01:27,654 --> 00:01:38,832 TOLD, AND HOW A FAITH OVERCAME AN EMPIRE. 46 00:01:38,832 --> 00:02:07,861 ) 47 00:02:07,861 --> 00:02:09,329 >>Narrator: JEWISH RESISTANCE 48 00:02:09,329 --> 00:02:11,131 >>Narrator: JEWISH RESISTANCE WAS NOT COMPLETELY SNUFFED OUT 49 00:02:11,131 --> 00:02:13,566 WAS NOT COMPLETELY SNUFFED OUT AFTER THE SACK OF JERUSALEM. 50 00:02:13,566 --> 00:02:14,934 AFTER THE SACK OF JERUSALEM. REBEL FIGHTERS HELD OUT FOR FOUR 51 00:02:14,934 --> 00:02:17,570 REBEL FIGHTERS HELD OUT FOR FOUR MORE YEARS. 52 00:02:17,570 --> 00:02:18,771 MORE YEARS. THE JEWISH HISTORIAN JOSEPHUS, 53 00:02:18,771 --> 00:02:20,540 THE JEWISH HISTORIAN JOSEPHUS, WHO HAD TAKEN PART IN THE WAR, 54 00:02:20,540 --> 00:02:25,311 WHO HAD TAKEN PART IN THE WAR, RECOUNTED THE STORY: 55 00:02:25,311 --> 00:02:26,379 RECOUNTED THE STORY: >>THERE WAS A FORTRESS OF VERY 56 00:02:26,379 --> 00:02:27,981 >>THERE WAS A FORTRESS OF VERY GREAT STRENGTH NOT FAR FROM 57 00:02:27,981 --> 00:02:29,682 GREAT STRENGTH NOT FAR FROM JERUSALEM 58 00:02:29,682 --> 00:02:30,750 JERUSALEM WHICH HAD BEEN BUILT BY OUR 59 00:02:30,750 --> 00:02:33,286 WHICH HAD BEEN BUILT BY OUR ANCIENT KINGS. 60 00:02:33,286 --> 00:02:38,558 ANCIENT KINGS. IT IS CALLED MASADA. 61 00:02:38,558 --> 00:02:39,859 >>THE ROCK OF MASADA, ONE OF 62 00:02:39,859 --> 00:02:42,162 >>THE ROCK OF MASADA, ONE OF THE MOST GLORIOUS PLACES IN ALL 63 00:02:42,162 --> 00:02:44,264 THE MOST GLORIOUS PLACES IN ALL ISRAEL, BECAME THE MAJOR REFUGE 64 00:02:44,264 --> 00:02:45,698 ISRAEL, BECAME THE MAJOR REFUGE POINT FOR SOME OF THE MOST 65 00:02:45,698 --> 00:02:47,467 POINT FOR SOME OF THE MOST EXTREMIST ELEMENTS OPPOSING 66 00:02:47,467 --> 00:02:49,602 EXTREMIST ELEMENTS OPPOSING ROME. 67 00:02:49,602 --> 00:02:50,770 ROME. THE ZEALOTS, AND THEIR MOST 68 00:02:50,770 --> 00:02:53,139 THE ZEALOTS, AND THEIR MOST ARDENT SUPPORTERS, FLED RIGHT IN 69 00:02:53,139 --> 00:02:54,674 ARDENT SUPPORTERS, FLED RIGHT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WAR TO MASADA. 70 00:02:54,674 --> 00:03:01,781 THE MIDDLE OF THE WAR TO MASADA. ): HERE HAD BEEN 71 00:03:01,781 --> 00:03:04,284 ): HERE HAD BEEN STORED A MASS OF CORN AMPLY 72 00:03:04,284 --> 00:03:06,886 STORED A MASS OF CORN AMPLY SUFFICIENT TO LAST FOR YEARS, AN 73 00:03:06,886 --> 00:03:10,290 SUFFICIENT TO LAST FOR YEARS, AN ABUNDANCE OF WINE AND OIL. 74 00:03:10,290 --> 00:03:12,025 ABUNDANCE OF WINE AND OIL. THERE WAS ALSO FOUND A MASS OF 75 00:03:12,025 --> 00:03:14,360 THERE WAS ALSO FOUND A MASS OF ARMS OF EVERY DESCRIPTION 76 00:03:14,360 --> 00:03:16,729 ARMS OF EVERY DESCRIPTION HOARDED UP BY THE KING AND 77 00:03:16,729 --> 00:03:25,738 HOARDED UP BY THE KING AND SUFFICIENT FOR 10,000 MEN. 78 00:03:25,738 --> 00:03:27,173 >>Narrator: FROM THE HEIGHTS OF 79 00:03:27,173 --> 00:03:28,474 >>Narrator: FROM THE HEIGHTS OF MASADA, THE DEFENDERS COULD SEE 80 00:03:28,474 --> 00:03:31,911 MASADA, THE DEFENDERS COULD SEE THE ROMAN ARMY SURROUNDING THEM. 81 00:03:31,911 --> 00:03:33,012 THE ROMAN ARMY SURROUNDING THEM. THE OUTLINES OF THEIR CAMPS AND 82 00:03:33,012 --> 00:03:33,947 THE OUTLINES OF THEIR CAMPS AND SIEGE WORKS ARE STILL VISIBLE 83 00:03:33,947 --> 00:03:41,621 SIEGE WORKS ARE STILL VISIBLE FROM THE AIR. 84 00:03:41,621 --> 00:03:44,524 >>IF YOU WERE A ROMAN SOLDIER 85 00:03:44,524 --> 00:03:46,025 >>IF YOU WERE A ROMAN SOLDIER APPROACHING MASADA, I THINK YOUR 86 00:03:46,025 --> 00:03:47,360 APPROACHING MASADA, I THINK YOUR HEART WOULD SINK BECAUSE YOU 87 00:03:47,360 --> 00:03:50,997 HEART WOULD SINK BECAUSE YOU KNOW THAT YOU WOULD HAVE TO... 88 00:03:50,997 --> 00:03:52,031 KNOW THAT YOU WOULD HAVE TO... FIRST, TO SPEND A LOT OF TIME 89 00:03:52,031 --> 00:03:53,633 FIRST, TO SPEND A LOT OF TIME BUILDING A LOT OF RAMPS, MASSIVE 90 00:03:53,633 --> 00:03:54,767 BUILDING A LOT OF RAMPS, MASSIVE RAMPS, TO MOVE THE ARMY UP THE 91 00:03:54,767 --> 00:03:55,969 RAMPS, TO MOVE THE ARMY UP THE SIDES IN ORDER TO BREACH THE 92 00:03:55,969 --> 00:03:57,937 SIDES IN ORDER TO BREACH THE WALLS. 93 00:03:57,937 --> 00:03:59,239 WALLS. BUT YOU WOULD KNOW IN THE 94 00:03:59,239 --> 00:04:00,940 BUT YOU WOULD KNOW IN THE PROCESS THAT YOU WERE ON A 95 00:04:00,940 --> 00:04:02,342 PROCESS THAT YOU WERE ON A SUICIDE MISSION, BECAUSE ALL THE 96 00:04:02,342 --> 00:04:03,843 SUICIDE MISSION, BECAUSE ALL THE WHILE, THE FORTIFIERS AND 97 00:04:03,843 --> 00:04:05,712 WHILE, THE FORTIFIERS AND GUARDIANS OF MASADA WOULD HAVE 98 00:04:05,712 --> 00:04:08,248 GUARDIANS OF MASADA WOULD HAVE BEEN PELTING YOU WITH ANY NUMBER 99 00:04:08,248 --> 00:04:09,449 BEEN PELTING YOU WITH ANY NUMBER OF LETHAL OBJECTS AT, NO DOUBT, 100 00:04:09,449 --> 00:04:13,953 OF LETHAL OBJECTS AT, NO DOUBT, GREAT LOSSES TO THE ARMY. 101 00:04:13,953 --> 00:04:15,622 GREAT LOSSES TO THE ARMY. >>Narrator: JOSEPHUS DESCRIBED 102 00:04:15,622 --> 00:04:19,492 >>Narrator: JOSEPHUS DESCRIBED THE SIEGE AND ITS AFTERMATH: 103 00:04:19,492 --> 00:04:21,127 THE SIEGE AND ITS AFTERMATH: ): THE ROMANS 104 00:04:21,127 --> 00:04:22,595 ): THE ROMANS EXPECTED TO MAKE AN ASSAULT UPON 105 00:04:22,595 --> 00:04:25,231 EXPECTED TO MAKE AN ASSAULT UPON THE FORTRESS, WHICH THEY DID. 106 00:04:25,231 --> 00:04:26,432 THE FORTRESS, WHICH THEY DID. BUT THEY SAW NOBODY BUT A 107 00:04:26,432 --> 00:04:29,569 BUT THEY SAW NOBODY BUT A TERRIBLE SOLITUDE ON EVERY SIDE, 108 00:04:29,569 --> 00:04:34,007 TERRIBLE SOLITUDE ON EVERY SIDE, AS WELL AS A PERFECT SILENCE. 109 00:04:34,007 --> 00:04:35,341 AS WELL AS A PERFECT SILENCE. >>THE IRONY, OF COURSE, IS THAT 110 00:04:35,341 --> 00:04:37,277 >>THE IRONY, OF COURSE, IS THAT WHEN THE SOLDIERS BREACHED THE 111 00:04:37,277 --> 00:04:39,712 WHEN THE SOLDIERS BREACHED THE WALL, FINALLY, IT WAS NOT THEY 112 00:04:39,712 --> 00:04:41,447 WALL, FINALLY, IT WAS NOT THEY WHO HAD BEEN SUBJECT TO THE 113 00:04:41,447 --> 00:04:43,216 WHO HAD BEEN SUBJECT TO THE SUICIDE ATTACK, IT WAS THOSE WHO 114 00:04:43,216 --> 00:04:45,051 SUICIDE ATTACK, IT WAS THOSE WHO HAD BEEN GUARDING MASADA WHO HAD 115 00:04:45,051 --> 00:04:47,020 HAD BEEN GUARDING MASADA WHO HAD COMMITTED SUICIDE. 116 00:04:47,020 --> 00:04:48,254 COMMITTED SUICIDE. >>Narrator: ACCORDING TO 117 00:04:48,254 --> 00:04:50,290 >>Narrator: ACCORDING TO JOSEPHUS, THE DEFENDERS HAD 118 00:04:50,290 --> 00:04:51,491 JOSEPHUS, THE DEFENDERS HAD KILLED THEMSELVES RATHER THAN 119 00:04:51,491 --> 00:04:53,693 KILLED THEMSELVES RATHER THAN SUBMIT TO THE ROMANS. 120 00:04:53,693 --> 00:04:55,128 SUBMIT TO THE ROMANS. BUT MODERN ARCHEOLOGISTS HAVE 121 00:04:55,128 --> 00:04:56,529 BUT MODERN ARCHEOLOGISTS HAVE FOUND LITTLE EVIDENCE OF MASS 122 00:04:56,529 --> 00:04:59,165 FOUND LITTLE EVIDENCE OF MASS SUICIDE AMONG THE RUINS. 123 00:04:59,165 --> 00:05:00,300 SUICIDE AMONG THE RUINS. WHAT REALLY HAPPENED THERE 124 00:05:00,300 --> 00:05:02,669 WHAT REALLY HAPPENED THERE REMAINS A MYSTERY. 125 00:05:02,669 --> 00:05:04,637 REMAINS A MYSTERY. BUT JOSEPHUS' VERSION OF THE 126 00:05:04,637 --> 00:05:05,972 BUT JOSEPHUS' VERSION OF THE STORY TURNED MASADA INTO THE 127 00:05:05,972 --> 00:05:07,473 STORY TURNED MASADA INTO THE POWERFUL SYMBOL OF A NOBLE 128 00:05:07,473 --> 00:05:19,352 POWERFUL SYMBOL OF A NOBLE FAILURE. 129 00:05:19,352 --> 00:05:20,987 >>THE FAILURE OF THE FIRST 130 00:05:20,987 --> 00:05:22,655 >>THE FAILURE OF THE FIRST REVOLT REALLY WAS A TRAUMATIC 131 00:05:22,655 --> 00:05:24,624 REVOLT REALLY WAS A TRAUMATIC EVENT FOR EVERYONE LIVING IN THE 132 00:05:24,624 --> 00:05:27,226 EVENT FOR EVERYONE LIVING IN THE JEWISH HOMELAND, JEWS AND 133 00:05:27,226 --> 00:05:30,496 JEWISH HOMELAND, JEWS AND CHRISTIANS ALIKE. 134 00:05:30,496 --> 00:05:32,031 CHRISTIANS ALIKE. AS A RESULT, THEY HAD TO START 135 00:05:32,031 --> 00:05:34,600 AS A RESULT, THEY HAD TO START RETHINKING SOME OF THEIR OWN 136 00:05:34,600 --> 00:05:42,842 RETHINKING SOME OF THEIR OWN ASSUMPTIONS. 137 00:05:42,842 --> 00:05:44,677 ASSUMPTIONS. WHEN JERUSALEM WAS DESTROYED, A 138 00:05:44,677 --> 00:05:46,879 WHEN JERUSALEM WAS DESTROYED, A WHOLE NEW SERIES OF QUESTIONS 139 00:05:46,879 --> 00:05:48,614 WHOLE NEW SERIES OF QUESTIONS HAD TO BE ASKED. 140 00:05:48,614 --> 00:05:49,749 HAD TO BE ASKED. "WHAT DO WE DO WITHOUT THE 141 00:05:49,749 --> 00:05:51,651 "WHAT DO WE DO WITHOUT THE TEMPLE?" 142 00:05:51,651 --> 00:05:53,286 TEMPLE?" "WHERE IS THE SOURCE OF OUR 143 00:05:53,286 --> 00:05:55,788 "WHERE IS THE SOURCE OF OUR FAITH AND OUR AUTHORITY?" 144 00:05:55,788 --> 00:06:01,260 FAITH AND OUR AUTHORITY?" "WHAT DOES GOD WANT US TO DO?" 145 00:06:01,260 --> 00:06:02,528 "WHAT DOES GOD WANT US TO DO?" >>THIS ERA WAS AN AGE OF 146 00:06:02,528 --> 00:06:04,797 >>THIS ERA WAS AN AGE OF DEFINITION, NOT JUST FOR 147 00:06:04,797 --> 00:06:06,299 DEFINITION, NOT JUST FOR CHRISTIANITY, BUT ALSO FOR 148 00:06:06,299 --> 00:06:08,000 CHRISTIANITY, BUT ALSO FOR JUDAISM. 149 00:06:08,000 --> 00:06:09,569 JUDAISM. IT MARKS THE EMERGENCE, FOR THE 150 00:06:09,569 --> 00:06:11,471 IT MARKS THE EMERGENCE, FOR THE FIRST TIME, INTO THE LIGHT OF 151 00:06:11,471 --> 00:06:13,172 FIRST TIME, INTO THE LIGHT OF HISTORY OF A NEW GROUP AND A 152 00:06:13,172 --> 00:06:14,907 HISTORY OF A NEW GROUP AND A NEW CULTURE, AND A NEW 153 00:06:14,907 --> 00:06:17,343 NEW CULTURE, AND A NEW LITERATURE AND A NEW WAY OF 154 00:06:17,343 --> 00:06:19,912 LITERATURE AND A NEW WAY OF THINKING AND WRITING. 155 00:06:19,912 --> 00:06:21,714 THINKING AND WRITING. >>Narrator: WITHOUT THE TEMPLE, 156 00:06:21,714 --> 00:06:23,282 >>Narrator: WITHOUT THE TEMPLE, THE PRIESTHOOD THAT HAD PRESIDED 157 00:06:23,282 --> 00:06:26,219 THE PRIESTHOOD THAT HAD PRESIDED OVER ITS RITUALS LOST ITS POWER. 158 00:06:26,219 --> 00:06:27,754 OVER ITS RITUALS LOST ITS POWER. THERE EMERGED NEW LEADERS, THE 159 00:06:27,754 --> 00:06:30,223 THERE EMERGED NEW LEADERS, THE PHARISEES, RABBIS WHO WOULD LEAD 160 00:06:30,223 --> 00:06:32,024 PHARISEES, RABBIS WHO WOULD LEAD THE JEWISH PEOPLE IN A NEW 161 00:06:32,024 --> 00:06:34,827 THE JEWISH PEOPLE IN A NEW DIRECTION. 162 00:06:34,827 --> 00:06:36,929 DIRECTION. >>AND THE RABBIS REPRESENT FOR 163 00:06:36,929 --> 00:06:38,698 >>AND THE RABBIS REPRESENT FOR US A NEW AGE OF DEFINITION. 164 00:06:38,698 --> 00:06:39,832 US A NEW AGE OF DEFINITION. IT IS THE RABBIS WHO NOW EMERGE 165 00:06:39,832 --> 00:06:42,735 IT IS THE RABBIS WHO NOW EMERGE AS A NEW KIND OF JUDAISM, AND IT 166 00:06:42,735 --> 00:06:43,936 AS A NEW KIND OF JUDAISM, AND IT IS THIS JUDAISM WHICH WILL 167 00:06:43,936 --> 00:06:46,572 IS THIS JUDAISM WHICH WILL ENDURE FROM THE SECOND CENTURY 168 00:06:46,572 --> 00:06:50,543 ENDURE FROM THE SECOND CENTURY OF OUR ERA DOWN TO OUR OWN AGE. 169 00:06:50,543 --> 00:07:02,155 OF OUR ERA DOWN TO OUR OWN AGE. ) 170 00:07:02,155 --> 00:07:03,356 >>Narrator: THE FAILURE OF THE 171 00:07:03,356 --> 00:07:04,891 >>Narrator: THE FAILURE OF THE FIRST REVOLT ALSO CREATED A 172 00:07:04,891 --> 00:07:06,159 FIRST REVOLT ALSO CREATED A CRISIS FOR EARLY CHRISTIANS WHO 173 00:07:06,159 --> 00:07:08,928 CRISIS FOR EARLY CHRISTIANS WHO WERE STILL A PART OF JUDAISM. 174 00:07:08,928 --> 00:07:11,063 WERE STILL A PART OF JUDAISM. THE KINGDOM HAD NOT COME; THE 175 00:07:11,063 --> 00:07:14,700 THE KINGDOM HAD NOT COME; THE MESSIAH HAD NOT ARRIVED. 176 00:07:14,700 --> 00:07:16,169 MESSIAH HAD NOT ARRIVED. THE FOLLOWERS OF JESUS COPED BY 177 00:07:16,169 --> 00:07:17,570 THE FOLLOWERS OF JESUS COPED BY TELLING STORIES ABOUT THE MAN 178 00:07:17,570 --> 00:07:19,272 TELLING STORIES ABOUT THE MAN THEY HAD EXPECTED WOULD DELIVER 179 00:07:19,272 --> 00:07:28,314 THEY HAD EXPECTED WOULD DELIVER THE NEW KINGDOM ON EARTH. 180 00:07:28,314 --> 00:07:29,682 >>WE HAVE TO REMEMBER THAT 181 00:07:29,682 --> 00:07:32,652 >>WE HAVE TO REMEMBER THAT JESUS DIED AROUND 30. 182 00:07:32,652 --> 00:07:34,687 JESUS DIED AROUND 30. FOR 40 YEARS THERE'S NO WRITTEN 183 00:07:34,687 --> 00:07:37,023 FOR 40 YEARS THERE'S NO WRITTEN GOSPEL OF HIS LIFE, UNTIL AFTER 184 00:07:37,023 --> 00:07:41,127 GOSPEL OF HIS LIFE, UNTIL AFTER THE REVOLT. 185 00:07:41,127 --> 00:07:42,462 THE REVOLT. DURING THAT TIME, WE HAVE VERY 186 00:07:42,462 --> 00:07:44,797 DURING THAT TIME, WE HAVE VERY LITTLE IN THE WAY OF WRITTEN 187 00:07:44,797 --> 00:07:47,900 LITTLE IN THE WAY OF WRITTEN RECORDS WITHIN CHRISTIANITY. 188 00:07:47,900 --> 00:07:50,136 RECORDS WITHIN CHRISTIANITY. OUR FIRST WRITER IN THE NEW 189 00:07:50,136 --> 00:07:53,940 OUR FIRST WRITER IN THE NEW TESTAMENT IS PAUL, AND HIS FIRST 190 00:07:53,940 --> 00:07:55,875 TESTAMENT IS PAUL, AND HIS FIRST LETTER IS DATED AROUND 50 TO 52; 191 00:07:55,875 --> 00:07:57,076 LETTER IS DATED AROUND 50 TO 52; SO STILL A GOOD 20 YEARS AFTER 192 00:07:57,076 --> 00:08:00,012 SO STILL A GOOD 20 YEARS AFTER JESUS HIMSELF. 193 00:08:00,012 --> 00:08:01,514 JESUS HIMSELF. BUT IT APPEARS THAT IN BETWEEN 194 00:08:01,514 --> 00:08:05,284 BUT IT APPEARS THAT IN BETWEEN THE DEATH OF JESUS AND THE 195 00:08:05,284 --> 00:08:07,320 THE DEATH OF JESUS AND THE WRITING OF THE FIRST GOSPEL, 196 00:08:07,320 --> 00:08:09,088 WRITING OF THE FIRST GOSPEL, MARK, THAT THEY CLEARLY ARE 197 00:08:09,088 --> 00:08:10,990 MARK, THAT THEY CLEARLY ARE TELLING STORIES. 198 00:08:10,990 --> 00:08:13,493 TELLING STORIES. THEY'RE PASSING ON THE TRADITION 199 00:08:13,493 --> 00:08:14,794 THEY'RE PASSING ON THE TRADITION OF WHAT HAPPENED TO JESUS-- WHAT 200 00:08:14,794 --> 00:08:16,629 OF WHAT HAPPENED TO JESUS-- WHAT HE STOOD FOR AND WHAT HE DID-- 201 00:08:16,629 --> 00:08:18,598 HE STOOD FOR AND WHAT HE DID-- ORALLY, BY TELLING IT AND 202 00:08:18,598 --> 00:08:22,168 ORALLY, BY TELLING IT AND RETELLING IT. 203 00:08:22,168 --> 00:08:23,703 RETELLING IT. >>Narrator: MEETING IN EACH 204 00:08:23,703 --> 00:08:25,471 >>Narrator: MEETING IN EACH OTHERS' HOMES, EARLY CHRISTIANS 205 00:08:25,471 --> 00:08:27,273 OTHERS' HOMES, EARLY CHRISTIANS TOLD STORIES OF JESUS' PARABLES 206 00:08:27,273 --> 00:08:28,441 TOLD STORIES OF JESUS' PARABLES AND MIRACLES, AND OF HIS 207 00:08:28,441 --> 00:08:30,409 AND MIRACLES, AND OF HIS SUFFERING AND DEATH. 208 00:08:30,409 --> 00:08:32,178 SUFFERING AND DEATH. THESE WERE NOT HISTORICAL 209 00:08:32,178 --> 00:08:33,779 THESE WERE NOT HISTORICAL ACCOUNTS, BUT SHARED MEMORIES 210 00:08:33,779 --> 00:08:41,387 ACCOUNTS, BUT SHARED MEMORIES SHAPED BY A COMMON PAST. 211 00:08:41,387 --> 00:08:43,623 SHAPED BY A COMMON PAST. >>LEGEND AND MYTH AND HYMN AND 212 00:08:43,623 --> 00:08:46,125 >>LEGEND AND MYTH AND HYMN AND PRAYER ARE THE VEHICLES IN WHICH 213 00:08:46,125 --> 00:08:50,696 PRAYER ARE THE VEHICLES IN WHICH ORAL TRADITIONS DEVELOP. 214 00:08:50,696 --> 00:08:51,898 ORAL TRADITIONS DEVELOP. ONE COULD, FOR EXAMPLE, IMAGINE 215 00:08:51,898 --> 00:08:54,534 ONE COULD, FOR EXAMPLE, IMAGINE THAT THE OLDEST WAY IN WHICH THE 216 00:08:54,534 --> 00:08:57,203 THAT THE OLDEST WAY IN WHICH THE EARLY CHRISTIANS TOLD ABOUT 217 00:08:57,203 --> 00:08:58,704 EARLY CHRISTIANS TOLD ABOUT JESUS' SUFFERING AND DEATH WAS 218 00:08:58,704 --> 00:08:59,972 JESUS' SUFFERING AND DEATH WAS THE HYMN THAT PAUL QUOTES IN 219 00:08:59,972 --> 00:09:02,975 THE HYMN THAT PAUL QUOTES IN PHILIPPIANS 2: 220 00:09:02,975 --> 00:09:04,777 PHILIPPIANS 2: ): AND BEING 221 00:09:04,777 --> 00:09:06,679 ): AND BEING FOUND IN HUMAN FORM, HE HUMBLED 222 00:09:06,679 --> 00:09:08,848 FOUND IN HUMAN FORM, HE HUMBLED HIMSELF AND BECAME OBEDIENT TO 223 00:09:08,848 --> 00:09:10,850 HIMSELF AND BECAME OBEDIENT TO THE POINT OF DEATH, EVEN DEATH 224 00:09:10,850 --> 00:09:18,457 THE POINT OF DEATH, EVEN DEATH ON A CROSS. 225 00:09:18,457 --> 00:09:19,559 ON A CROSS. >>PAUL QUOTES THIS HYMN IN THE 226 00:09:19,559 --> 00:09:20,993 >>PAUL QUOTES THIS HYMN IN THE EARLY '50s OF THE FIRST CENTURY. 227 00:09:20,993 --> 00:09:22,128 EARLY '50s OF THE FIRST CENTURY. HE QUOTES THIS AS A HYMN THAT 228 00:09:22,128 --> 00:09:23,396 HE QUOTES THIS AS A HYMN THAT PROBABLY WAS SUNG IN THE 229 00:09:23,396 --> 00:09:24,597 PROBABLY WAS SUNG IN THE CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES, TEN OR 20 230 00:09:24,597 --> 00:09:25,932 CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES, TEN OR 20 YEARS EARLIER. 231 00:09:25,932 --> 00:09:27,333 YEARS EARLIER. THAT IS THE WAY IN WHICH YOU 232 00:09:27,333 --> 00:09:31,637 THAT IS THE WAY IN WHICH YOU FIRST TELL THE STORY, AND THAT 233 00:09:31,637 --> 00:09:33,072 FIRST TELL THE STORY, AND THAT YOU TELL THE STORY IN THE FORM 234 00:09:33,072 --> 00:09:35,408 YOU TELL THE STORY IN THE FORM OF A HYMN ALSO SHOWS THAT THE 235 00:09:35,408 --> 00:09:36,909 OF A HYMN ALSO SHOWS THAT THE TELLING OF THE STORY IS ANCHORED 236 00:09:36,909 --> 00:09:38,311 TELLING OF THE STORY IS ANCHORED IN THE WORSHIP LIFE OF THE 237 00:09:38,311 --> 00:09:40,947 IN THE WORSHIP LIFE OF THE COMMUNITY. 238 00:09:40,947 --> 00:09:42,248 COMMUNITY. SO HERE IS REALLY THE BEGINNING 239 00:09:42,248 --> 00:09:49,155 SO HERE IS REALLY THE BEGINNING OF THE ORAL TRADITION. 240 00:09:49,155 --> 00:09:50,656 >>IT SEEMS THAT, OVER TIME, 241 00:09:50,656 --> 00:09:53,259 >>IT SEEMS THAT, OVER TIME, SOME OF THESE STORIES CAME TO BE 242 00:09:53,259 --> 00:09:55,761 SOME OF THESE STORIES CAME TO BE WRITTEN DOWN, AND... OR WHAT 243 00:09:55,761 --> 00:09:58,831 WRITTEN DOWN, AND... OR WHAT CAME TO BE THOUGHT OF AS THE 244 00:09:58,831 --> 00:10:00,600 CAME TO BE THOUGHT OF AS THE GOSPEL, THE GOOD NEWS, THE STORY 245 00:10:00,600 --> 00:10:14,947 GOSPEL, THE GOOD NEWS, THE STORY OF JESUS. 246 00:10:14,947 --> 00:10:16,015 ): THE BEGINNING 247 00:10:16,015 --> 00:10:17,750 ): THE BEGINNING OF THE GOOD NEWS OF JESUS 248 00:10:17,750 --> 00:10:19,685 OF THE GOOD NEWS OF JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, AS IT IS 249 00:10:19,685 --> 00:10:22,421 CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, AS IT IS WRITTEN IN THE PROPHET ISAIAH. 250 00:10:22,421 --> 00:10:24,523 WRITTEN IN THE PROPHET ISAIAH. PREPARE THE WAY OF THE LORD. 251 00:10:24,523 --> 00:10:28,661 PREPARE THE WAY OF THE LORD. MAKE HIS PATH STRAIGHT. 252 00:10:28,661 --> 00:10:29,795 >>Narrator: THE GOSPEL OF MARK 253 00:10:29,795 --> 00:10:30,963 >>Narrator: THE GOSPEL OF MARK IS THE OLDEST IN THE NEW 254 00:10:30,963 --> 00:10:32,765 IS THE OLDEST IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 255 00:10:32,765 --> 00:10:33,966 TESTAMENT. IT WAS WRITTEN SOON AFTER THE 256 00:10:33,966 --> 00:10:35,668 IT WAS WRITTEN SOON AFTER THE FAILURE OF THE FIRST REVOLT FOR 257 00:10:35,668 --> 00:10:36,969 FAILURE OF THE FIRST REVOLT FOR A COMMUNITY THAT WAS STRUGGLING 258 00:10:36,969 --> 00:10:39,705 A COMMUNITY THAT WAS STRUGGLING TO RECONCILE ITS EXPECTATIONS OF 259 00:10:39,705 --> 00:10:40,706 TO RECONCILE ITS EXPECTATIONS OF JESUS WITH THE LOSS OF THE 260 00:10:40,706 --> 00:10:43,943 JESUS WITH THE LOSS OF THE TEMPLE. 261 00:10:43,943 --> 00:10:45,478 TEMPLE. >>WE KNOW A LITTLE BIT ABOUT 262 00:10:45,478 --> 00:10:47,513 >>WE KNOW A LITTLE BIT ABOUT MARK'S COMMUNITY FROM SOME 263 00:10:47,513 --> 00:10:50,650 MARK'S COMMUNITY FROM SOME THINGS IN THE GOSPEL ITSELF. 264 00:10:50,650 --> 00:10:52,318 THINGS IN THE GOSPEL ITSELF. MARK'S AUDIENCE READS GREEK AND 265 00:10:52,318 --> 00:10:54,487 MARK'S AUDIENCE READS GREEK AND NOT ARAMAIC. 266 00:10:54,487 --> 00:10:55,988 NOT ARAMAIC. MARK ALWAYS HAS TO EXPLAIN THE 267 00:10:55,988 --> 00:10:59,992 MARK ALWAYS HAS TO EXPLAIN THE ARAMAIC PHRASES THAT JESUS USES. 268 00:10:59,992 --> 00:11:01,460 ARAMAIC PHRASES THAT JESUS USES. ): TAKING HER BY 269 00:11:01,460 --> 00:11:03,262 ): TAKING HER BY THE HAND, HE SAID TO HER, 270 00:11:03,262 --> 00:11:05,064 THE HAND, HE SAID TO HER, WHICH MEANS, 271 00:11:05,064 --> 00:11:06,399 WHICH MEANS, "LITTLE GIRL,""I SAY TO YOU, 272 00:11:06,399 --> 00:11:11,337 "LITTLE GIRL,""I SAY TO YOU, ARISE." 273 00:11:11,337 --> 00:11:12,972 ARISE." >>MARK IS WRITTEN FOR A JEWISH- 274 00:11:12,972 --> 00:11:14,306 >>MARK IS WRITTEN FOR A JEWISH- CHRISTIAN AUDIENCE LIVING 275 00:11:14,306 --> 00:11:16,575 CHRISTIAN AUDIENCE LIVING SOMEWHERE OUTSIDE THE HOMELAND, 276 00:11:16,575 --> 00:11:18,411 SOMEWHERE OUTSIDE THE HOMELAND, AND THUS REFLECTING ON THE 277 00:11:18,411 --> 00:11:20,012 AND THUS REFLECTING ON THE EVENTS OF THE FIRST REVOLT, FROM 278 00:11:20,012 --> 00:11:24,316 EVENTS OF THE FIRST REVOLT, FROM THAT VANTAGE POINT. 279 00:11:24,316 --> 00:11:26,485 THAT VANTAGE POINT. >>Narrator: MARK'S AUDIENCE MAY 280 00:11:26,485 --> 00:11:28,621 >>Narrator: MARK'S AUDIENCE MAY HAVE WATCHED ROMAN SOLDIERS 281 00:11:28,621 --> 00:11:29,822 HAVE WATCHED ROMAN SOLDIERS PARADING THROUGH THE STREETS, 282 00:11:29,822 --> 00:11:31,023 PARADING THROUGH THE STREETS, BEARING PLUNDER STOLEN FROM THE 283 00:11:31,023 --> 00:11:32,391 BEARING PLUNDER STOLEN FROM THE TEMPLE. 284 00:11:32,391 --> 00:11:33,125 TEMPLE. THEY WOULD CERTAINLY HAVE SEEN, 285 00:11:33,125 --> 00:11:35,361 THEY WOULD CERTAINLY HAVE SEEN, EVEN BEEN FORCED TO USE, THE 286 00:11:35,361 --> 00:11:36,729 EVEN BEEN FORCED TO USE, THE COINS THAT DEPICTED THE TERRIBLE 287 00:11:36,729 --> 00:11:41,567 COINS THAT DEPICTED THE TERRIBLE DEFEAT. 288 00:11:41,567 --> 00:11:43,069 DEFEAT. >>MARK IS CLEARLY REFLECTING ON 289 00:11:43,069 --> 00:11:44,570 >>MARK IS CLEARLY REFLECTING ON THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE AS 290 00:11:44,570 --> 00:11:48,407 THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE AS PART OF HIS UNDERSTANDING OF THE 291 00:11:48,407 --> 00:11:50,176 PART OF HIS UNDERSTANDING OF THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE LIFE AND 292 00:11:50,176 --> 00:11:52,578 SIGNIFICANCE OF THE LIFE AND DEATH OF JESUS. 293 00:11:52,578 --> 00:11:54,013 DEATH OF JESUS. >>Narrator: IN MARK'S STORY, 294 00:11:54,013 --> 00:11:55,481 >>Narrator: IN MARK'S STORY, JESUS PREDICTS THAT THE TEMPLE 295 00:11:55,481 --> 00:11:56,849 JESUS PREDICTS THAT THE TEMPLE WILL BE DESTROYED BECAUSE IT HAS 296 00:11:56,849 --> 00:12:01,520 WILL BE DESTROYED BECAUSE IT HAS BEEN DESECRATED. 297 00:12:01,520 --> 00:12:02,955 BEEN DESECRATED. >>JESUS IS STANDING AGAINST THE 298 00:12:02,955 --> 00:12:05,891 >>JESUS IS STANDING AGAINST THE TEMPLE IN MARK'S GOSPEL. 299 00:12:05,891 --> 00:12:08,094 TEMPLE IN MARK'S GOSPEL. AND MARK WANTS US TO UNDERSTAND 300 00:12:08,094 --> 00:12:10,229 AND MARK WANTS US TO UNDERSTAND THAT THAT'S SIGNIFICANT TO WHY 301 00:12:10,229 --> 00:12:11,964 THAT THAT'S SIGNIFICANT TO WHY HE MUST DIE AND WHY JERUSALEM 302 00:12:11,964 --> 00:12:20,806 HE MUST DIE AND WHY JERUSALEM WILL BE DESTROYED. 303 00:12:20,806 --> 00:12:21,907 WILL BE DESTROYED. ): DO YOU SEE 304 00:12:21,907 --> 00:12:23,542 ): DO YOU SEE THESE GREAT BUILDINGS? 305 00:12:23,542 --> 00:12:25,211 THESE GREAT BUILDINGS? NOT ONE STONE WILL BE LEFT HERE 306 00:12:25,211 --> 00:12:27,413 NOT ONE STONE WILL BE LEFT HERE UPON ANOTHER. 307 00:12:27,413 --> 00:12:32,151 UPON ANOTHER. ALL WILL BE THROWN DOWN! 308 00:12:54,373 --> 00:12:55,808 >>THE GOSPEL OF MARK IS 309 00:12:55,808 --> 00:12:58,577 >>THE GOSPEL OF MARK IS EXTRAORDINARY AND STRANGE, THE 310 00:12:58,577 --> 00:12:59,912 EXTRAORDINARY AND STRANGE, THE STORY, IF YOU READ IT APART FROM 311 00:12:59,912 --> 00:13:01,547 STORY, IF YOU READ IT APART FROM THE OTHERS. 312 00:13:01,547 --> 00:13:02,748 THE OTHERS. IT'S A STORY OF THIS COUNTRY 313 00:13:02,748 --> 00:13:03,949 IT'S A STORY OF THIS COUNTRY TEACHER COMING FROM NOWHERE, 314 00:13:03,949 --> 00:13:05,417 TEACHER COMING FROM NOWHERE, WITH INCREDIBLE POWER DESCENDING 315 00:13:05,417 --> 00:13:07,586 WITH INCREDIBLE POWER DESCENDING UPON HIM, HEALING PEOPLE, 316 00:13:07,586 --> 00:13:08,854 UPON HIM, HEALING PEOPLE, EXORCISING PEOPLE, SPEAKING 317 00:13:08,854 --> 00:13:11,624 EXORCISING PEOPLE, SPEAKING !%9 318 00:13:11,624 --> 00:13:16,762 !%9 THINGS, AND STARTLING EVERYONE. 319 00:13:16,762 --> 00:13:18,063 THINGS, AND STARTLING EVERYONE. ): HE SAID TO 320 00:13:18,063 --> 00:13:19,131 ): HE SAID TO THEM, "WHY ARE YOU AFRAID, HAVE 321 00:13:19,131 --> 00:13:21,133 THEM, "WHY ARE YOU AFRAID, HAVE YOU NO FAITH?" 322 00:13:21,133 --> 00:13:22,601 YOU NO FAITH?" AND THEY WERE FILLED WITH AWE, 323 00:13:22,601 --> 00:13:24,537 AND THEY WERE FILLED WITH AWE, AND THEY SAID TO ONE ANOTHER, 324 00:13:24,537 --> 00:13:26,338 AND THEY SAID TO ONE ANOTHER, "WHO IS THIS, THEN, THAT THE 325 00:13:26,338 --> 00:13:31,577 "WHO IS THIS, THEN, THAT THE WIND AND SEA OBEY HIM?" 326 00:13:31,577 --> 00:13:32,578 WIND AND SEA OBEY HIM?" >>Narrator: MARK WAS THE FIRST 327 00:13:32,578 --> 00:13:33,813 >>Narrator: MARK WAS THE FIRST TO WRITE THE STORY OF THE LIFE 328 00:13:33,813 --> 00:13:35,681 TO WRITE THE STORY OF THE LIFE OF JESUS. 329 00:13:35,681 --> 00:13:36,949 OF JESUS. HE TOOK DISPARATE ELEMENTS OF 330 00:13:36,949 --> 00:13:38,584 HE TOOK DISPARATE ELEMENTS OF ORAL TRADITION AND A FEW EARLY 331 00:13:38,584 --> 00:13:40,386 ORAL TRADITION AND A FEW EARLY WRITTEN SOURCES AND WOVE THEM 332 00:13:40,386 --> 00:13:41,620 WRITTEN SOURCES AND WOVE THEM TOGETHER TO CREATE A NEW 333 00:13:41,620 --> 00:13:47,226 TOGETHER TO CREATE A NEW NARRATIVE.aq(!Rñ"w0 334 00:13:47,226 --> 00:13:48,761 NARRATIVE.aq(!Rñ"w0 >>MARK SEEMS TO HAVE A 335 00:13:48,761 --> 00:13:51,163 >>MARK SEEMS TO HAVE A KNOWLEDGE OF AT LEAST ONE AND 336 00:13:51,163 --> 00:13:54,867 KNOWLEDGE OF AT LEAST ONE AND MAYBE TWO OR THREE DIFFERENT 337 00:13:54,867 --> 00:13:58,938 MAYBE TWO OR THREE DIFFERENT COLLECTIONS OF MIRACLE STORIES. 338 00:13:58,938 --> 00:14:00,873 COLLECTIONS OF MIRACLE STORIES. THE FACT THAT MARK TAKES THESE 339 00:14:00,873 --> 00:14:03,375 THE FACT THAT MARK TAKES THESE EARLY SOURCES OF JESUS MIRACLE 340 00:14:03,375 --> 00:14:05,177 EARLY SOURCES OF JESUS MIRACLE STORIES SUGGESTS THAT, IN FACT, 341 00:14:05,177 --> 00:14:07,479 STORIES SUGGESTS THAT, IN FACT, ONE OF THE EARLIEST WAYS OF 342 00:14:07,479 --> 00:14:08,981 ONE OF THE EARLIEST WAYS OF UNDERSTANDING JESUS IS AS A 343 00:14:08,981 --> 00:14:11,016 UNDERSTANDING JESUS IS AS A MIRACLE WORKER. 344 00:14:11,016 --> 00:14:12,651 MIRACLE WORKER. BUT MIRACLE WORKERS ARE A DIME A 345 00:14:12,651 --> 00:14:14,653 BUT MIRACLE WORKERS ARE A DIME A DOZEN IN THE ANCIENT WORLD. 346 00:14:14,653 --> 00:14:16,021 DOZEN IN THE ANCIENT WORLD. WE HEAR ABOUT ALL SORTS OF 347 00:14:16,021 --> 00:14:17,756 WE HEAR ABOUT ALL SORTS OF PEOPLE WHO CAN PERFORM MIRACLES, 348 00:14:17,756 --> 00:14:18,991 PEOPLE WHO CAN PERFORM MIRACLES, SO THAT DOESN'T REALLY SEEM TO 349 00:14:18,991 --> 00:14:21,160 SO THAT DOESN'T REALLY SEEM TO SET HIM APART. 350 00:14:21,160 --> 00:14:22,528 SET HIM APART. >>Narrator: IN "MARK,"WHAT 351 00:14:22,528 --> 00:14:23,896 >>Narrator: IN "MARK,"WHAT DOES SET JESUS APART IS THAT HE 352 00:14:23,896 --> 00:14:25,164 DOES SET JESUS APART IS THAT HE IS A PECULIAR KIND OF MIRACLE 353 00:14:25,164 --> 00:14:27,399 IS A PECULIAR KIND OF MIRACLE WORKER. 354 00:14:27,399 --> 00:14:28,667 WORKER. IN ONE CASE, HE HAS TO ATTEMPT 355 00:14:28,667 --> 00:14:29,935 IN ONE CASE, HE HAS TO ATTEMPT THE MIRACLE TWICE TO GET IT 356 00:14:29,935 --> 00:14:31,704 THE MIRACLE TWICE TO GET IT RIGHT, AND AT ANOTHER TIME, HE 357 00:14:31,704 --> 00:14:37,343 RIGHT, AND AT ANOTHER TIME, HE CAN'T PERFORM MIRACLES AT ALL. 358 00:14:37,343 --> 00:14:38,777 CAN'T PERFORM MIRACLES AT ALL. >>IT SEEMS TO BE ONE OF THE 359 00:14:38,777 --> 00:14:41,413 >>IT SEEMS TO BE ONE OF THE POINTS OF MARK'S GOSPEL TO SAY, 360 00:14:41,413 --> 00:14:42,781 POINTS OF MARK'S GOSPEL TO SAY, A MIRACLE WORKER; 361 00:14:42,781 --> 00:14:45,584 A MIRACLE WORKER; HE'S MORE." 362 00:14:45,584 --> 00:14:46,952 HE'S MORE." >>Narrator: JESUS EMERGES FROM 363 00:14:46,952 --> 00:14:48,354 >>Narrator: JESUS EMERGES FROM MARK'S GOSPEL AS A STRANGE AND 364 00:14:48,354 --> 00:14:51,323 MARK'S GOSPEL AS A STRANGE AND SOMEWHAT ENIGMATIC FIGURE. 365 00:14:51,323 --> 00:14:53,492 SOMEWHAT ENIGMATIC FIGURE. >>JESUS IS MYSTERIOUS. 366 00:14:53,492 --> 00:14:55,127 >>JESUS IS MYSTERIOUS. JESUS INTENTIONALLY KEEPS PEOPLE 367 00:14:55,127 --> 00:14:57,830 JESUS INTENTIONALLY KEEPS PEOPLE FROM UNDERSTANDING WHO HE REALLY 368 00:14:57,830 --> 00:15:03,302 FROM UNDERSTANDING WHO HE REALLY IS AT TIMES. 369 00:15:03,302 --> 00:15:04,370 IS AT TIMES. ): HE SAID TO 370 00:15:04,370 --> 00:15:06,171 ): HE SAID TO THEM, "FOR THOSE OUTSIDE, 371 00:15:06,171 --> 00:15:08,207 THEM, "FOR THOSE OUTSIDE, EVERYTHING COMES IN PARABLES IN 372 00:15:08,207 --> 00:15:10,309 EVERYTHING COMES IN PARABLES IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY, INDEED, 373 00:15:10,309 --> 00:15:12,544 ORDER THAT THEY MAY, INDEED, LOOK BUT NOT PERCEIVE, AND MAY, 374 00:15:12,544 --> 00:15:13,712 LOOK BUT NOT PERCEIVE, AND MAY, INDEED, LISTEN BUT NOT 375 00:15:13,712 --> 00:15:20,653 INDEED, LISTEN BUT NOT UNDERSTAND." 376 00:15:20,653 --> 00:15:22,388 UNDERSTAND." >>Narrator: THE JESUS IN MARK'S 377 00:15:22,388 --> 00:15:24,490 >>Narrator: THE JESUS IN MARK'S GOSPEL BOTH REVEALS AND CONCEALS 378 00:15:24,490 --> 00:15:26,592 GOSPEL BOTH REVEALS AND CONCEALS HIS TRUE IDENTITY-- A PARADOX 379 00:15:26,592 --> 00:15:28,093 HIS TRUE IDENTITY-- A PARADOX SCHOLARS CALL THE "MESSIANIC 380 00:15:28,093 --> 00:15:32,131 SCHOLARS CALL THE "MESSIANIC SECRET." 381 00:15:32,131 --> 00:15:33,299 SECRET." >>IT SEEMS TO ME THAT THE 382 00:15:33,299 --> 00:15:35,367 >>IT SEEMS TO ME THAT THE MESSIANIC SECRET IS INDEED THAT 383 00:15:35,367 --> 00:15:37,903 MESSIANIC SECRET IS INDEED THAT THE TRUE MESSIAHSHIP OF JESUS 384 00:15:37,903 --> 00:15:39,672 THE TRUE MESSIAHSHIP OF JESUS CANNOT BE RECOGNIZED IN HIS 385 00:15:39,672 --> 00:15:41,607 CANNOT BE RECOGNIZED IN HIS MIRACLES, AND THAT THE MESSIANIC 386 00:15:41,607 --> 00:15:43,642 MIRACLES, AND THAT THE MESSIANIC SECRET OF JESUS IS THAT HE IS 387 00:15:43,642 --> 00:15:46,045 SECRET OF JESUS IS THAT HE IS THE SON OF MAN WHO HAS COME TO 388 00:15:46,045 --> 00:15:47,613 THE SON OF MAN WHO HAS COME TO SUFFER, AND NOT THE MESSIAH WHO 389 00:15:47,613 --> 00:15:51,450 SUFFER, AND NOT THE MESSIAH WHO IS GOING TO DO GREAT MIRACLES. 390 00:15:51,450 --> 00:15:56,388 IS GOING TO DO GREAT MIRACLES. AND THAT THAT WILL BECOME CLEAR 391 00:15:56,388 --> 00:15:59,191 AND THAT THAT WILL BECOME CLEAR ONLY AT THE VERY END OF THE 392 00:15:59,191 --> 00:16:02,494 ONLY AT THE VERY END OF THE STORY OF JESUS. 393 00:16:02,494 --> 00:16:03,796 STORY OF JESUS. THE SUFFERING AND DEATH OF JESUS 394 00:16:03,796 --> 00:16:10,436 THE SUFFERING AND DEATH OF JESUS REVEALS THE SECRET. 395 00:16:10,436 --> 00:16:11,804 REVEALS THE SECRET. >>Narrator: SINCE THE 396 00:16:11,804 --> 00:16:13,272 >>Narrator: SINCE THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE, 397 00:16:13,272 --> 00:16:14,440 DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE, MARK'S COMMUNITY HAS COME TO SEE 398 00:16:14,440 --> 00:16:15,674 MARK'S COMMUNITY HAS COME TO SEE THE DEATH OF JESUS IN A NEW 399 00:16:15,674 --> 00:16:17,609 THE DEATH OF JESUS IN A NEW LIGHT. 400 00:16:17,609 --> 00:16:18,844 LIGHT. MARK IS CHALLENGING THE PREWAR 401 00:16:18,844 --> 00:16:20,746 MARK IS CHALLENGING THE PREWAR IMAGE OF JESUS AS AN APOCALYPTIC 402 00:16:20,746 --> 00:16:33,225 IMAGE OF JESUS AS AN APOCALYPTIC FIGURE. 403 00:16:33,225 --> 00:16:34,493 >>MARK, COMING OUT OF THE 404 00:16:34,493 --> 00:16:37,229 >>MARK, COMING OUT OF THE EXPERIENCE OF THE FIRST GREAT 405 00:16:37,229 --> 00:16:38,430 EXPERIENCE OF THE FIRST GREAT WAR WITH ROME, AFTER THE 406 00:16:38,430 --> 00:16:41,233 WAR WITH ROME, AFTER THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE, MARK 407 00:16:41,233 --> 00:16:43,135 DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE, MARK SEES JESUS, LIKE MANY OF THE 408 00:16:43,135 --> 00:16:45,771 SEES JESUS, LIKE MANY OF THE CHRISTIANS THAT MARK KNEW ALL 409 00:16:45,771 --> 00:16:48,474 CHRISTIANS THAT MARK KNEW ALL ABOUT IN HIS OWN COMMUNITY, AS 410 00:16:48,474 --> 00:16:50,109 ABOUT IN HIS OWN COMMUNITY, AS GOD'S PERSECUTED ONE-- DYING, 411 00:16:50,109 --> 00:17:00,552 GOD'S PERSECUTED ONE-- DYING, ALMOST FEELING ABANDONED. 412 00:17:00,552 --> 00:17:02,488 IT'S A VERY UNROMANTIC JESUS. 413 00:17:02,488 --> 00:17:04,023 IT'S A VERY UNROMANTIC JESUS. IT'S A TERRIFYING IMAGE, BECAUSE 414 00:17:04,023 --> 00:17:05,691 IT'S A TERRIFYING IMAGE, BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT THEIR EXPERIENCE 415 00:17:05,691 --> 00:17:12,631 THAT'S WHAT THEIR EXPERIENCE WAS. 416 00:17:12,631 --> 00:17:14,233 ): WHEN IT WAS 417 00:17:14,233 --> 00:17:15,768 ): WHEN IT WAS NOON, DARKNESS CAME OVER THE 418 00:17:15,768 --> 00:17:16,935 NOON, DARKNESS CAME OVER THE WHOLE LAND UNTIL 3:00 IN THE 419 00:17:16,935 --> 00:17:19,038 WHOLE LAND UNTIL 3:00 IN THE AFTERNOON. 420 00:17:19,038 --> 00:17:20,639 AFTERNOON. AT 3:00, JESUS CRIED OUT WITH A 421 00:17:20,639 --> 00:17:24,943 AT 3:00, JESUS CRIED OUT WITH A LOUD VOICE, "MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY 422 00:17:24,943 --> 00:17:35,954 LOUD VOICE, "MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAST THOU FORSAKEN ME?" 423 00:17:35,954 --> 00:17:37,589 >>MARK TELLS US THAT JESUS DIED 424 00:17:37,589 --> 00:17:40,692 >>MARK TELLS US THAT JESUS DIED BEING MOCKED AND IN AGONY. 425 00:17:40,692 --> 00:17:42,294 BEING MOCKED AND IN AGONY. AND I THINK MARK IS WRITING FOR 426 00:17:42,294 --> 00:17:44,329 AND I THINK MARK IS WRITING FOR THE EXPERIENCE OF PEOPLE IN THE 427 00:17:44,329 --> 00:17:47,166 THE EXPERIENCE OF PEOPLE IN THE '70s WHO ARE DYING LIKE THAT, 428 00:17:47,166 --> 00:17:48,700 '70s WHO ARE DYING LIKE THAT, AND WHO NEED THE CONSOLATION 429 00:17:48,700 --> 00:17:50,869 AND WHO NEED THE CONSOLATION THAT JESUS HAD DIED THAT WAY 430 00:17:50,869 --> 00:17:51,804 THAT JESUS HAD DIED THAT WAY BEFORE-- FEELING ABANDONED BY 431 00:17:51,804 --> 00:18:08,887 BEFORE-- FEELING ABANDONED BY GOD. 432 00:18:08,887 --> 00:18:11,056 >>Narrator: IN MARK'S ORIGINAL 433 00:18:11,056 --> 00:18:12,758 >>Narrator: IN MARK'S ORIGINAL GOSPEL, JESUS DIES AND HIS BODY 434 00:18:12,758 --> 00:18:15,461 GOSPEL, JESUS DIES AND HIS BODY IS PLACED IN A TOMB. 435 00:18:15,461 --> 00:18:16,862 IS PLACED IN A TOMB. WHEN THE TOMB IS DISCOVERED, 436 00:18:16,862 --> 00:18:20,766 WHEN THE TOMB IS DISCOVERED, JESUS IS GONE. 437 00:18:20,766 --> 00:18:22,267 JESUS IS GONE. >>MARK ENDS WITH AN EMPTY TOMB 438 00:18:22,267 --> 00:18:23,635 >>MARK ENDS WITH AN EMPTY TOMB AND A WAITING FOR THE RETURN OF 439 00:18:23,635 --> 00:18:25,370 AND A WAITING FOR THE RETURN OF JESUS. 440 00:18:25,370 --> 00:18:26,505 JESUS. HE ENDS, ALMOST, WITH AN ABSENT 441 00:18:26,505 --> 00:18:28,440 HE ENDS, ALMOST, WITH AN ABSENT JESUS, BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT HIS 442 00:18:28,440 --> 00:18:30,509 JESUS, BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT HIS COMMUNITY HAS EXPERIENCED IN 443 00:18:30,509 --> 00:18:33,479 COMMUNITY HAS EXPERIENCED IN PERSECUTION, AN ABSENT JESUS. 444 00:18:33,479 --> 00:18:34,513 PERSECUTION, AN ABSENT JESUS. NOW, NOBODY AFTER MARK IS GOING 445 00:18:34,513 --> 00:18:35,848 NOW, NOBODY AFTER MARK IS GOING TO ACCEPT THAT. 446 00:18:35,848 --> 00:18:36,615 TO ACCEPT THAT. MATTHEW WILL CHANGE IT. 447 00:18:36,615 --> 00:18:37,749 MATTHEW WILL CHANGE IT. LUKE WILL CHANGE IT. 448 00:18:37,749 --> 00:18:39,184 LUKE WILL CHANGE IT. JOHN WILL CHANGE IT. 449 00:18:39,184 --> 00:18:40,385 JOHN WILL CHANGE IT. THE SCRIBES WILL EVEN CHANGE THE 450 00:18:40,385 --> 00:18:41,587 THE SCRIBES WILL EVEN CHANGE THE GOSPEL OF MARK TO PUT OTHER 451 00:18:41,587 --> 00:18:43,188 GOSPEL OF MARK TO PUT OTHER ENDINGS THERE. 452 00:18:43,188 --> 00:18:44,156 ENDINGS THERE. MARK CREATES THE EMPTY TOMB, AS 453 00:18:44,156 --> 00:18:46,792 MARK CREATES THE EMPTY TOMB, AS FAR AS I CAN SEE, AS HIS WAY OF 454 00:18:46,792 --> 00:18:50,129 FAR AS I CAN SEE, AS HIS WAY OF ENDING THE STORY. 455 00:18:50,129 --> 00:18:51,597 ENDING THE STORY. >>AND THE LAST WORDS OF THE 456 00:18:51,597 --> 00:18:52,731 >>AND THE LAST WORDS OF THE ORIGINAL GOSPEL ARE, "AND THEY 457 00:18:52,731 --> 00:18:56,235 ORIGINAL GOSPEL ARE, "AND THEY WERE TERRIFIED." 458 00:18:56,235 --> 00:18:57,936 WERE TERRIFIED." IT WOULD BE VERY BAD NEWS IF IT 459 00:18:57,936 --> 00:19:00,572 IT WOULD BE VERY BAD NEWS IF IT WEREN'T THAT UNDERNEATH THIS 460 00:19:00,572 --> 00:19:01,740 WEREN'T THAT UNDERNEATH THIS RATHER DARK STORY IS AN ENORMOUS 461 00:19:01,740 --> 00:19:04,443 RATHER DARK STORY IS AN ENORMOUS HOPE THAT THIS VERY UNPROMISING 462 00:19:04,443 --> 00:19:07,479 HOPE THAT THIS VERY UNPROMISING STORY AND ITS TERRIBLE, 463 00:19:07,479 --> 00:19:09,248 STORY AND ITS TERRIBLE, ANGUISHED ENDING IS, 464 00:19:09,248 --> 00:19:10,482 ANGUISHED ENDING IS, NEVERTHELESS, NOT THE ENDING; 465 00:19:10,482 --> 00:19:11,750 NEVERTHELESS, NOT THE ENDING; THAT THERE'S A MYSTERY IN IT, A 466 00:19:11,750 --> 00:19:13,852 THAT THERE'S A MYSTERY IN IT, A DIVINE MYSTERY OF GOD'S 467 00:19:13,852 --> 00:19:16,889 DIVINE MYSTERY OF GOD'S REVELATION THAT WILL HAPPEN YET. 468 00:19:16,889 --> 00:19:18,257 REVELATION THAT WILL HAPPEN YET. AND I THINK IT'S THAT SENSE OF 469 00:19:18,257 --> 00:19:31,503 AND I THINK IT'S THAT SENSE OF HOPE THAT IS DEEPLY APPEALING. 470 00:19:31,503 --> 00:19:33,038 >>Narrator: MARK BEGAN THE 471 00:19:33,038 --> 00:19:34,940 >>Narrator: MARK BEGAN THE GOSPEL TRADITION WITH HIS 472 00:19:34,940 --> 00:19:36,241 GOSPEL TRADITION WITH HIS DRAMATIC STORY OF THE LIFE AND 473 00:19:36,241 --> 00:19:38,143 DRAMATIC STORY OF THE LIFE AND DEATH OF JESUS. 474 00:19:38,143 --> 00:19:39,378 DEATH OF JESUS. THE LATER GOSPEL WRITERS WOULD 475 00:19:39,378 --> 00:19:41,180 THE LATER GOSPEL WRITERS WOULD CONTINUE THE TRADITION BY 476 00:19:41,180 --> 00:19:43,315 CONTINUE THE TRADITION BY DRAWING ON THE STORY TOLD BY 477 00:19:43,315 --> 00:19:45,951 DRAWING ON THE STORY TOLD BY MARK. 478 00:19:45,951 --> 00:19:47,886 MARK. >>MATTHEW AND LUKE BOTH USED 479 00:19:47,886 --> 00:19:49,888 >>MATTHEW AND LUKE BOTH USED MARK AS THE CORE, SORT OF THE 480 00:19:49,888 --> 00:19:51,156 MARK AS THE CORE, SORT OF THE BASIC STORY LINE THAT THEY TELL, 481 00:19:51,156 --> 00:19:54,259 BASIC STORY LINE THAT THEY TELL, BECAUSE MARK IS COMPLETELY 482 00:19:54,259 --> 00:19:55,427 BECAUSE MARK IS COMPLETELY INCORPORATED, 16 CHAPTERS, INTO 483 00:19:55,427 --> 00:19:58,163 INCORPORATED, 16 CHAPTERS, INTO BOTH MATTHEW AND LUKE. 484 00:19:58,163 --> 00:19:59,331 BOTH MATTHEW AND LUKE. >>MATTHEW AND LUKE DEPEND ON 485 00:19:59,331 --> 00:20:00,699 >>MATTHEW AND LUKE DEPEND ON MARK, WHICH IS WHY THOSE THREE 486 00:20:00,699 --> 00:20:02,868 MARK, WHICH IS WHY THOSE THREE GOSPELS-- MATTHEW, MARK, AND 487 00:20:02,868 --> 00:20:04,436 GOSPELS-- MATTHEW, MARK, AND LUKE-- ARE CALLED THE "SYNOPTIC 488 00:20:04,436 --> 00:20:05,504 LUKE-- ARE CALLED THE "SYNOPTIC GOSPELS,"BECAUSE THEY CAN BE 489 00:20:05,504 --> 00:20:07,039 GOSPELS,"BECAUSE THEY CAN BE UNDERSTOOD TOGETHER. 490 00:20:07,039 --> 00:20:08,407 UNDERSTOOD TOGETHER. >>ONCE SCHOLARS HAD DECIDED 491 00:20:08,407 --> 00:20:09,675 >>ONCE SCHOLARS HAD DECIDED THAT MARK'S GOSPEL WAS USED BY 492 00:20:09,675 --> 00:20:11,643 THAT MARK'S GOSPEL WAS USED BY MATTHEW AND LUKE, IT WAS 493 00:20:11,643 --> 00:20:13,478 MATTHEW AND LUKE, IT WAS POSSIBLE TO COMPARE THEM AND TO 494 00:20:13,478 --> 00:20:15,414 POSSIBLE TO COMPARE THEM AND TO REALIZE THAT THERE WAS ALSO 495 00:20:15,414 --> 00:20:17,449 REALIZE THAT THERE WAS ALSO MATERIAL WITH A COMMON SEQUENCE 496 00:20:17,449 --> 00:20:19,618 MATERIAL WITH A COMMON SEQUENCE AND A COMMON CONTENT THAT WASN'T 497 00:20:19,618 --> 00:20:21,320 AND A COMMON CONTENT THAT WASN'T IN "MARK." 498 00:20:21,320 --> 00:20:22,688 IN "MARK." >>SCHOLARS OBSERVED THAT 499 00:20:22,688 --> 00:20:24,756 >>SCHOLARS OBSERVED THAT THERE'S A PART OF THE SAYINGS IN 500 00:20:24,756 --> 00:20:27,726 THERE'S A PART OF THE SAYINGS IN "MATTHEW"THAT ARE EXACTLY 501 00:20:27,726 --> 00:20:28,694 "MATTHEW"THAT ARE EXACTLY IDENTICAL WITH SAYINGS IN LUKE. 502 00:20:28,694 --> 00:20:30,395 IDENTICAL WITH SAYINGS IN LUKE. IN FACT, THEY'RE IDENTICAL IN 503 00:20:30,395 --> 00:20:31,530 IN FACT, THEY'RE IDENTICAL IN GREEK, SAYINGS OF JESUS. 504 00:20:31,530 --> 00:20:33,699 GREEK, SAYINGS OF JESUS. NOW, THINK: JESUS SPOKE ARAMAIC. 505 00:20:33,699 --> 00:20:35,100 NOW, THINK: JESUS SPOKE ARAMAIC. SO IF YOU WERE TRANSLATING 506 00:20:35,100 --> 00:20:36,802 SO IF YOU WERE TRANSLATING ARAMAIC AND IF I WERE 507 00:20:36,802 --> 00:20:38,570 ARAMAIC AND IF I WERE TRANSLATING ARAMAIC, THEY'D COME 508 00:20:38,570 --> 00:20:39,705 TRANSLATING ARAMAIC, THEY'D COME OUT DIFFERENT, THESE 509 00:20:39,705 --> 00:20:40,806 OUT DIFFERENT, THESE TRANSLATIONS. 510 00:20:40,806 --> 00:20:42,541 TRANSLATIONS. SO YOU WOULD ONLY HAVE 511 00:20:42,541 --> 00:20:44,643 SO YOU WOULD ONLY HAVE IDENTICAL... YOU WOULD ONLY HAVE 512 00:20:44,643 --> 00:20:46,111 IDENTICAL... YOU WOULD ONLY HAVE JESUS SPEAKING IDENTICAL SAYINGS 513 00:20:46,111 --> 00:20:47,846 JESUS SPEAKING IDENTICAL SAYINGS IN GREEK IF YOU HAD A WRITTEN 514 00:20:47,846 --> 00:20:48,714 IN GREEK IF YOU HAD A WRITTEN TRANSLATION IN GREEK OF HIS 515 00:20:48,714 --> 00:20:50,482 TRANSLATION IN GREEK OF HIS SAYINGS. 516 00:20:50,482 --> 00:20:51,850 SAYINGS. AND SO SCHOLARS SUGGESTED THAT 517 00:20:51,850 --> 00:20:54,253 AND SO SCHOLARS SUGGESTED THAT THERE MUST HAVE BEEN, BESIDES 518 00:20:54,253 --> 00:20:55,487 THERE MUST HAVE BEEN, BESIDES "MARK,"SOMETHING ELSE WRITTEN 519 00:20:55,487 --> 00:20:57,155 "MARK,"SOMETHING ELSE WRITTEN DOWN THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN A LIST 520 00:20:57,155 --> 00:20:58,290 DOWN THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN A LIST OF THE SAYINGS OF JESUS 521 00:20:58,290 --> 00:21:00,325 OF THE SAYINGS OF JESUS TRANSLATED INTO GREEK. 522 00:21:00,325 --> 00:21:02,628 TRANSLATED INTO GREEK. QUELLE, 523 00:21:02,628 --> 00:21:04,363 QUELLE, WHICH MEANS "SOURCE"IN GERMAN, 524 00:21:04,363 --> 00:21:05,530 WHICH MEANS "SOURCE"IN GERMAN, AND THEY CALL IT, FOR SHORT, 525 00:21:05,530 --> 00:21:06,965 AND THEY CALL IT, FOR SHORT, "Q." 526 00:21:06,965 --> 00:21:08,100 "Q." NOBODY EVER HAS FOUND THIS 527 00:21:08,100 --> 00:21:10,669 NOBODY EVER HAS FOUND THIS SOURCE WRITTEN. 528 00:21:10,669 --> 00:21:11,670 SOURCE WRITTEN. WE CAN RECONSTRUCT IT BECAUSE WE 529 00:21:11,670 --> 00:21:13,805 WE CAN RECONSTRUCT IT BECAUSE WE GUESS THAT THERE WAS SUCH A 530 00:21:13,805 --> 00:21:19,311 GUESS THAT THERE WAS SUCH A WRITTEN SOURCE. 531 00:21:19,311 --> 00:21:20,312 WRITTEN SOURCE. >>Narrator: "Q"WAS COMPOSED 532 00:21:20,312 --> 00:21:22,281 >>Narrator: "Q"WAS COMPOSED BEFORE THE WAR. 533 00:21:22,281 --> 00:21:23,582 BEFORE THE WAR. IT WOULD HAVE PRESENTED JESUS AS 534 00:21:23,582 --> 00:21:24,916 IT WOULD HAVE PRESENTED JESUS AS AN APOCALYPTIC FIGURE, THE VERY 535 00:21:24,916 --> 00:21:26,785 AN APOCALYPTIC FIGURE, THE VERY IMAGE OF THE MESSIAH THAT MARK 536 00:21:26,785 --> 00:21:32,090 IMAGE OF THE MESSIAH THAT MARK FELT COMPELLED TO CHANGE. 537 00:21:32,090 --> 00:21:33,091 FELT COMPELLED TO CHANGE. ) THERE WILL BE 538 00:21:33,091 --> 00:21:34,693 ) THERE WILL BE WEEPING AND GNASHING OF TEETH 539 00:21:34,693 --> 00:21:36,094 WEEPING AND GNASHING OF TEETH WHEN YOU SEE ABRAHAM, ISAAC, AND 540 00:21:36,094 --> 00:21:37,562 WHEN YOU SEE ABRAHAM, ISAAC, AND JACOB, AND ALL THE PROPHETS IN 541 00:21:37,562 --> 00:21:39,197 JACOB, AND ALL THE PROPHETS IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD, AND YOU 542 00:21:39,197 --> 00:21:48,807 THE KINGDOM OF GOD, AND YOU YOURSELF THROWN OUT. 543 00:21:48,807 --> 00:21:50,342 >>Narrator: BUT THIS IS ALSO A 544 00:21:50,342 --> 00:21:52,144 >>Narrator: BUT THIS IS ALSO A COMPLEX JESUS WHO SOMETIMES 545 00:21:52,144 --> 00:21:53,879 COMPLEX JESUS WHO SOMETIMES SPEAKS WORDS OF WISDOM. 546 00:21:53,879 --> 00:21:54,846 SPEAKS WORDS OF WISDOM. ) CONSIDER THE 547 00:21:54,846 --> 00:21:57,349 ) CONSIDER THE LILIES AND HOW THEY GROW. 548 00:21:57,349 --> 00:21:59,651 LILIES AND HOW THEY GROW. THEY NEITHER TOIL NOR SPIN, YET 549 00:21:59,651 --> 00:22:01,353 THEY NEITHER TOIL NOR SPIN, YET I TELL YOU EVEN SOLOMON... 550 00:22:01,353 --> 00:22:02,454 I TELL YOU EVEN SOLOMON... >>Narrator: "Q"DOES NOT TELL 551 00:22:02,454 --> 00:22:03,622 >>Narrator: "Q"DOES NOT TELL THE STORIES OF THE LIFE AND 552 00:22:03,622 --> 00:22:05,257 THE STORIES OF THE LIFE AND DEATH OF JESUS. 553 00:22:05,257 --> 00:22:06,825 DEATH OF JESUS. IT CONTAINS ONLY HIS SAYINGS, SO 554 00:22:06,825 --> 00:22:08,260 IT CONTAINS ONLY HIS SAYINGS, SO IT REVEALS A DIFFERENT WAY OF 555 00:22:08,260 --> 00:22:13,131 IT REVEALS A DIFFERENT WAY OF UNDERSTANDING JESUS. 556 00:22:13,131 --> 00:22:14,666 UNDERSTANDING JESUS. >>WHOEVER COLLECTED THE SAYINGS 557 00:22:14,666 --> 00:22:15,867 >>WHOEVER COLLECTED THE SAYINGS OF "Q"WASN'T INTERESTED IN THE 558 00:22:15,867 --> 00:22:17,369 OF "Q"WASN'T INTERESTED IN THE DEATH OF JESUS, WASN'T 559 00:22:17,369 --> 00:22:18,870 DEATH OF JESUS, WASN'T INTERESTED IN THE RESURRECTION 560 00:22:18,870 --> 00:22:20,038 INTERESTED IN THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS, THOUGHT THE IMPORTANCE 561 00:22:20,038 --> 00:22:21,039 OF JESUS, THOUGHT THE IMPORTANCE OF JESUS WAS WHAT HE SAID, WHAT 562 00:22:21,039 --> 00:22:22,841 OF JESUS WAS WHAT HE SAID, WHAT HE PREACHED. 563 00:22:22,841 --> 00:22:24,609 HE PREACHED. NOW, OTHER PEOPLE THOUGHT, IT'S 564 00:22:24,609 --> 00:22:25,844 NOW, OTHER PEOPLE THOUGHT, IT'S NOT ENOUGH TO HAVE THE SAYINGS 565 00:22:25,844 --> 00:22:27,279 NOT ENOUGH TO HAVE THE SAYINGS OF JESUS. 566 00:22:27,279 --> 00:22:28,347 OF JESUS. YOU HAVE TO TELL ABOUT HIS... 567 00:22:28,347 --> 00:22:29,648 YOU HAVE TO TELL ABOUT HIS... ABOUT HIS DEATH, AND HIS 568 00:22:29,648 --> 00:22:30,649 ABOUT HIS DEATH, AND HIS CRUCIFIXION, AND HIS 569 00:22:30,649 --> 00:22:31,917 CRUCIFIXION, AND HIS RESURRECTION. 570 00:22:31,917 --> 00:22:33,318 RESURRECTION. THAT'S THE IMPORTANT THING. 571 00:22:33,318 --> 00:22:34,619 THAT'S THE IMPORTANT THING. NOW, SOMEBODY PUT THAT ALL 572 00:22:34,619 --> 00:22:36,021 NOW, SOMEBODY PUT THAT ALL TOGETHER, AND WE CALL IT 573 00:22:36,021 --> 00:22:36,988 TOGETHER, AND WE CALL IT "MATTHEW,"AND WE CALL IT 574 00:22:36,988 --> 00:22:39,825 "MATTHEW,"AND WE CALL IT "LUKE." 575 00:22:39,825 --> 00:22:40,792 "LUKE." ) BLESSED ARE 576 00:22:40,792 --> 00:22:42,160 ) BLESSED ARE YOU POOR, FOR YOURS IS THE 577 00:22:42,160 --> 00:22:44,629 YOU POOR, FOR YOURS IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 578 00:22:44,629 --> 00:22:46,665 KINGDOM OF GOD. BLESSED ARE YOU THAT HUNGER NOW, 579 00:22:46,665 --> 00:22:52,237 BLESSED ARE YOU THAT HUNGER NOW, FOR YOU SHALL BE SATISFIED. 580 00:22:52,237 --> 00:22:53,238 >>Narrator: "Q"WAS PROBABLY 581 00:22:53,238 --> 00:22:54,406 >>Narrator: "Q"WAS PROBABLY COMPOSED IN THE JEWISH HOMELAND 582 00:22:54,406 --> 00:22:57,242 COMPOSED IN THE JEWISH HOMELAND OF PALESTINE. 583 00:22:57,242 --> 00:22:58,477 OF PALESTINE. SCHOLARS DO NOT AGREE ON THE 584 00:22:58,477 --> 00:23:00,879 SCHOLARS DO NOT AGREE ON THE LOCATION OF MARK, MATTHEW, LUKE 585 00:23:00,879 --> 00:23:02,681 LOCATION OF MARK, MATTHEW, LUKE OR JOHN. 586 00:23:02,681 --> 00:23:05,884 OR JOHN. THEY WERE SEPARATED NOT ONLY BY 587 00:23:05,884 --> 00:23:10,789 THEY WERE SEPARATED NOT ONLY BY GEOGRAPHY, BUT ALSO BY TIME. 588 00:23:10,789 --> 00:23:12,724 GEOGRAPHY, BUT ALSO BY TIME. WRITING DECADES APART, THEY 589 00:23:12,724 --> 00:23:15,127 WRITING DECADES APART, THEY COMPOSED THEIR GOSPELS FOR TINY 590 00:23:15,127 --> 00:23:17,729 COMPOSED THEIR GOSPELS FOR TINY COMMUNITIES THAT WERE DEVELOPING 591 00:23:17,729 --> 00:23:19,398 COMMUNITIES THAT WERE DEVELOPING THEIR OWN IDEAS ABOUT JESUS, 592 00:23:19,398 --> 00:23:25,871 THEIR OWN IDEAS ABOUT JESUS, INDEPENDENTLY OF EACH OTHER. 593 00:23:25,871 --> 00:23:26,938 ): BLESSED ARE 594 00:23:26,938 --> 00:23:28,673 ): BLESSED ARE THE POOR IN SPIRIT, FOR THEIRS 595 00:23:28,673 --> 00:23:31,910 THE POOR IN SPIRIT, FOR THEIRS IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. 596 00:23:31,910 --> 00:23:33,512 IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. BLESSED ARE THE MEEK, FOR THEY 597 00:23:33,512 --> 00:23:40,452 BLESSED ARE THE MEEK, FOR THEY WILL INHERIT THE EARTH. 598 00:23:40,452 --> 00:23:41,953 >>Narrator: ABOUT 15 YEARS 599 00:23:41,953 --> 00:23:43,755 >>Narrator: ABOUT 15 YEARS AFTER MARK, MATTHEW WROTE HIS 600 00:23:43,755 --> 00:23:45,190 AFTER MARK, MATTHEW WROTE HIS GOSPEL FOR A COMMUNITY CAUGHT UP 601 00:23:45,190 --> 00:23:47,192 GOSPEL FOR A COMMUNITY CAUGHT UP IN THE TRANSFORMATION OF JUDAISM 602 00:23:47,192 --> 00:23:52,264 IN THE TRANSFORMATION OF JUDAISM AFTER THE FALL OF THE TEMPLE. 603 00:23:52,264 --> 00:23:54,299 AFTER THE FALL OF THE TEMPLE. >>MATTHEW'S GOSPEL IS CLEARLY 604 00:23:54,299 --> 00:23:56,101 >>MATTHEW'S GOSPEL IS CLEARLY WRITTEN FOR A JEWISH-CHRISTIAN 605 00:23:56,101 --> 00:23:58,837 WRITTEN FOR A JEWISH-CHRISTIAN AUDIENCE LIVING WITHIN THE 606 00:23:58,837 --> 00:24:00,305 AUDIENCE LIVING WITHIN THE IMMEDIATE PROXIMITY OF THE 607 00:24:00,305 --> 00:24:03,074 IMMEDIATE PROXIMITY OF THE HOMELAND ITSELF. 608 00:24:03,074 --> 00:24:04,543 HOMELAND ITSELF. MATTHEW'S IS THE MOST JEWISH OF 609 00:24:04,543 --> 00:24:09,815 MATTHEW'S IS THE MOST JEWISH OF ALL THE GOSPELS. 610 00:24:09,815 --> 00:24:11,049 >>Narrator: MATTHEW'S COMMUNITY 611 00:24:11,049 --> 00:24:12,250 >>Narrator: MATTHEW'S COMMUNITY LIVED IN VILLAGES IN THE UPPER 612 00:24:12,250 --> 00:24:15,053 LIVED IN VILLAGES IN THE UPPER GALILEE, OR LOWER SYRIA. 613 00:24:15,053 --> 00:24:16,855 GALILEE, OR LOWER SYRIA. AFTER THE WAR, MANY WHO HAD BEEN 614 00:24:16,855 --> 00:24:18,824 AFTER THE WAR, MANY WHO HAD BEEN FORCED OUT OF JERUSALEM MOVED 615 00:24:18,824 --> 00:24:19,891 FORCED OUT OF JERUSALEM MOVED NORTH AND SETTLED IN THESE 616 00:24:19,891 --> 00:24:24,162 NORTH AND SETTLED IN THESE VILLAGES. 617 00:24:24,162 --> 00:24:25,197 VILLAGES. NEW LEADERSHIP WAS EVOLVING HERE 618 00:24:25,197 --> 00:24:26,498 NEW LEADERSHIP WAS EVOLVING HERE WITH THE PHARISEES, THE RABBIS 619 00:24:26,498 --> 00:24:28,233 WITH THE PHARISEES, THE RABBIS WHO GAVE FRESH INTERPRETATION TO 620 00:24:28,233 --> 00:24:32,204 WHO GAVE FRESH INTERPRETATION TO THE ANCIENT JEWISH TRADITIONS. 621 00:24:32,204 --> 00:24:33,104 THE ANCIENT JEWISH TRADITIONS. MATTHEW'S COMMUNITY FELT 622 00:24:33,104 --> 00:24:37,342 MATTHEW'S COMMUNITY FELT THREATENED BY THESE CHANGES. 623 00:24:37,342 --> 00:24:38,510 THREATENED BY THESE CHANGES. >>THE FOLLOWERS OF JESUS WERE 624 00:24:38,510 --> 00:24:39,611 >>THE FOLLOWERS OF JESUS WERE CERTAINLY VERY MUCH ON THE 625 00:24:39,611 --> 00:24:40,745 CERTAINLY VERY MUCH ON THE FRINGE OF THE JEWISH COMMUNITY. 626 00:24:40,745 --> 00:24:41,780 FRINGE OF THE JEWISH COMMUNITY. OBVIOUSLY, THE EARLY PREACHERS 627 00:24:41,780 --> 00:24:45,784 OBVIOUSLY, THE EARLY PREACHERS HAD HOPED THAT THEY WOULD 628 00:24:45,784 --> 00:24:46,518 HAD HOPED THAT THEY WOULD CONVERT THE WHOLE MAJORITY OF 629 00:24:46,518 --> 00:24:47,786 CONVERT THE WHOLE MAJORITY OF THEIR PEOPLE. 630 00:24:47,786 --> 00:24:48,954 THEIR PEOPLE. BUT THEY WERE BITTERLY 631 00:24:48,954 --> 00:24:50,188 BUT THEY WERE BITTERLY DISAPPOINTED TO FIND THAT ONLY A 632 00:24:50,188 --> 00:24:51,723 DISAPPOINTED TO FIND THAT ONLY A VERY FEW ACCEPTED THEIR RATHER 633 00:24:51,723 --> 00:24:55,193 VERY FEW ACCEPTED THEIR RATHER IMPROBABLE STORIES. 634 00:24:55,193 --> 00:24:56,561 IMPROBABLE STORIES. AND THEY REMAINED VERY MUCH ON 635 00:24:56,561 --> 00:24:57,462 AND THEY REMAINED VERY MUCH ON THE FRINGE OF THE JEWISH 636 00:24:57,462 --> 00:25:04,402 THE FRINGE OF THE JEWISH COMMUNITIES. 637 00:25:04,402 --> 00:25:06,304 ): THE GOSPEL OF 638 00:25:06,304 --> 00:25:08,139 ): THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW IS CONCERNED WITH THE 639 00:25:08,139 --> 00:25:09,875 MATTHEW IS CONCERNED WITH THE POSITION OF THESE EARLY 640 00:25:09,875 --> 00:25:11,343 POSITION OF THESE EARLY CHRISTIAN CHURCHES WITHIN 641 00:25:11,343 --> 00:25:13,712 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES WITHIN ISRAEL. 642 00:25:13,712 --> 00:25:15,747 ISRAEL. AND IT'S VERY IMPORTANT THAT 643 00:25:15,747 --> 00:25:17,582 AND IT'S VERY IMPORTANT THAT JESUS, FOR MATTHEW, IS FULLY A 644 00:25:17,582 --> 00:25:21,353 JESUS, FOR MATTHEW, IS FULLY A MAN FROM ISRAEL. 645 00:25:21,353 --> 00:25:22,454 MAN FROM ISRAEL. THEREFORE, MATTHEW BEGINS HIS 646 00:25:22,454 --> 00:25:24,089 THEREFORE, MATTHEW BEGINS HIS GOSPEL BY TAKING, PROBABLY, ALL 647 00:25:24,089 --> 00:25:26,091 GOSPEL BY TAKING, PROBABLY, ALL THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS AND NOW 648 00:25:26,091 --> 00:25:32,097 THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS AND NOW TRACES THIS BACK TO ABRAHAM. 649 00:25:32,097 --> 00:25:33,031 TRACES THIS BACK TO ABRAHAM. FOR MATTHEW, JESUS IS A SON OF 650 00:25:33,031 --> 00:25:34,065 FOR MATTHEW, JESUS IS A SON OF ABRAHAM. 651 00:25:34,065 --> 00:25:35,100 ABRAHAM. THAT IS, HE IS TRULY A MAN FROM 652 00:25:35,100 --> 00:25:36,535 THAT IS, HE IS TRULY A MAN FROM ISRAEL. 653 00:25:36,535 --> 00:25:38,169 ISRAEL. >>THE WAY MATTHEW THEN TELLS 654 00:25:38,169 --> 00:25:40,171 >>THE WAY MATTHEW THEN TELLS THE STORY OF JESUS DRAWS ON A 655 00:25:40,171 --> 00:25:41,139 THE STORY OF JESUS DRAWS ON A LOT OF SYMBOLS FROM JEWISH 656 00:25:41,139 --> 00:25:44,576 LOT OF SYMBOLS FROM JEWISH TRADITION. 657 00:25:44,576 --> 00:25:46,378 TRADITION. JESUS GOES UP ONTO A MOUNTAIN TO 658 00:25:46,378 --> 00:25:47,646 JESUS GOES UP ONTO A MOUNTAIN TO TEACH AND THERE TALKS ABOUT THE 659 00:25:47,646 --> 00:25:50,649 TEACH AND THERE TALKS ABOUT THE LAW. 660 00:25:50,649 --> 00:25:55,053 LAW. HE LOOKS LIKE MOSES. 661 00:25:55,053 --> 00:25:56,588 HE LOOKS LIKE MOSES. ): WHEN JESUS 662 00:25:56,588 --> 00:25:58,156 ): WHEN JESUS SAW THE CROWDS, HE WENT UP TO 663 00:25:58,156 --> 00:25:59,758 SAW THE CROWDS, HE WENT UP TO THE MOUNTAIN AND BEGAN TO SPEAK 664 00:25:59,758 --> 00:26:01,793 THE MOUNTAIN AND BEGAN TO SPEAK AND TAUGHT THEM, SAYING, 665 00:26:01,793 --> 00:26:02,961 AND TAUGHT THEM, SAYING, "YOU ARE THE LIGHT OF THE 666 00:26:02,961 --> 00:26:08,133 "YOU ARE THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." 667 00:26:08,133 --> 00:26:09,100 WORLD." >>JESUS DELIVERS FIVE DIFFERENT 668 00:26:09,100 --> 00:26:10,602 >>JESUS DELIVERS FIVE DIFFERENT SERMONS OF THIS SORT, JUST LIKE 669 00:26:10,602 --> 00:26:14,873 SERMONS OF THIS SORT, JUST LIKE THE FIVE BOOKS OF TORAH. 670 00:26:14,873 --> 00:26:16,841 THE FIVE BOOKS OF TORAH. >>THINK NOT THAT I HAVE COME 671 00:26:16,841 --> 00:26:17,876 >>THINK NOT THAT I HAVE COME TO ABOLISH THE LAW AND THE 672 00:26:17,876 --> 00:26:19,311 TO ABOLISH THE LAW AND THE PROPHETS. 673 00:26:19,311 --> 00:26:20,679 PROPHETS. I HAVE COME NOT TO ABOLISH, 674 00:26:20,679 --> 00:26:25,517 I HAVE COME NOT TO ABOLISH, BUT TO FULFILL. 675 00:26:25,517 --> 00:26:26,751 BUT TO FULFILL. >>IN "MATTHEW,"JESUS IS A 676 00:26:26,751 --> 00:26:28,887 >>IN "MATTHEW,"JESUS IS A PROPONENT OF TORAH PIETY, JUST 677 00:26:28,887 --> 00:26:32,724 PROPONENT OF TORAH PIETY, JUST LIKE THE PHARISEES. 678 00:26:32,724 --> 00:26:33,792 LIKE THE PHARISEES. ): WHOEVER 679 00:26:33,792 --> 00:26:35,594 ): WHOEVER BREAKS ONE OF THESE COMMANDMENTS 680 00:26:35,594 --> 00:26:36,595 BREAKS ONE OF THESE COMMANDMENTS WILL BE CALLED LEAST IN THE 681 00:26:36,595 --> 00:26:37,662 WILL BE CALLED LEAST IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. 682 00:26:37,662 --> 00:26:38,897 KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. FOR I TELL YOU, UNLESS YOUR 683 00:26:38,897 --> 00:26:41,366 FOR I TELL YOU, UNLESS YOUR RIGHTEOUSNESS EXCEEDS THAT OF 684 00:26:41,366 --> 00:26:43,101 RIGHTEOUSNESS EXCEEDS THAT OF THE SCRIBES AND THE PHARISEES, 685 00:26:43,101 --> 00:26:44,269 THE SCRIBES AND THE PHARISEES, YOU WILL NEVER ENTER THE KINGDOM 686 00:26:44,269 --> 00:26:48,773 YOU WILL NEVER ENTER THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. 687 00:26:48,773 --> 00:26:50,075 OF HEAVEN. >>Narrator: THE JESUS OF 688 00:26:50,075 --> 00:26:51,409 >>Narrator: THE JESUS OF "MATTHEW"SINGLES OUT THE 689 00:26:51,409 --> 00:26:54,279 "MATTHEW"SINGLES OUT THE PHARISEES FOR A BITTER ATTACK. 690 00:26:54,279 --> 00:26:56,348 PHARISEES FOR A BITTER ATTACK. ): WOE TO YOU 691 00:26:56,348 --> 00:26:57,382 ): WOE TO YOU SCRIBES AND PHARISEES, 692 00:26:57,382 --> 00:26:58,450 SCRIBES AND PHARISEES, HYPOCRITES. 693 00:26:58,450 --> 00:26:59,951 HYPOCRITES. FOR YOU ARE LIKE WHITEWASHED 694 00:26:59,951 --> 00:27:02,587 FOR YOU ARE LIKE WHITEWASHED TOMBS WHICH ON THE OUTSIDE LOOK 695 00:27:02,587 --> 00:27:04,689 TOMBS WHICH ON THE OUTSIDE LOOK BEAUTIFUL, BUT INSIDE, THEY ARE 696 00:27:04,689 --> 00:27:06,157 BEAUTIFUL, BUT INSIDE, THEY ARE FULL OF THE BONES OF THE DEAD 697 00:27:06,157 --> 00:27:12,864 FULL OF THE BONES OF THE DEAD AND ALL KINDS OF FILTH. 698 00:27:12,864 --> 00:27:14,132 AND ALL KINDS OF FILTH. >>NOW, IN JESUS' OWN TIMES, THE 699 00:27:14,132 --> 00:27:15,166 >>NOW, IN JESUS' OWN TIMES, THE PHARISEES WEREN'T THAT PROMINENT 700 00:27:15,166 --> 00:27:17,335 PHARISEES WEREN'T THAT PROMINENT A GROUP. 701 00:27:17,335 --> 00:27:19,537 A GROUP. WHY DOES MATTHEW TELL THE STORY 702 00:27:19,537 --> 00:27:21,573 WHY DOES MATTHEW TELL THE STORY THIS WAY, SO THAT A GROUP THAT 703 00:27:21,573 --> 00:27:23,141 THIS WAY, SO THAT A GROUP THAT WAS LESS CONSEQUENTIAL DURING 704 00:27:23,141 --> 00:27:24,643 WAS LESS CONSEQUENTIAL DURING JESUS' OWN LIFETIME NOW BECOMES 705 00:27:24,643 --> 00:27:27,946 JESUS' OWN LIFETIME NOW BECOMES THE MAIN OPPONENT? 706 00:27:27,946 --> 00:27:30,782 THE MAIN OPPONENT? IT'S PRECISELY BECAUSE THAT'S 707 00:27:30,782 --> 00:27:32,651 IT'S PRECISELY BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT'S GOING ON IN THE LIFE OF 708 00:27:32,651 --> 00:27:33,752 WHAT'S GOING ON IN THE LIFE OF MATTHEW'S COMMUNITY AFTER THE 709 00:27:33,752 --> 00:27:35,954 MATTHEW'S COMMUNITY AFTER THE WAR. 710 00:27:35,954 --> 00:27:38,356 WAR. THE PHARISEES ARE BECOMING THEIR 711 00:27:38,356 --> 00:27:40,225 THE PHARISEES ARE BECOMING THEIR OPPONENTS, AND WE'RE WATCHING 712 00:27:40,225 --> 00:27:42,727 OPPONENTS, AND WE'RE WATCHING TWO JEWISH GROUPS-- MATTHEW'S 713 00:27:42,727 --> 00:27:44,029 TWO JEWISH GROUPS-- MATTHEW'S CHRISTIAN-JEWISH GROUP AND THE 714 00:27:44,029 --> 00:27:45,897 CHRISTIAN-JEWISH GROUP AND THE LOCAL PHARISAIC GROUPS-- IN 715 00:27:45,897 --> 00:27:47,799 LOCAL PHARISAIC GROUPS-- IN TENSION OVER WHAT WOULD BE THE 716 00:27:47,799 --> 00:27:55,907 TENSION OVER WHAT WOULD BE THE FUTURE OF JUDAISM. 717 00:27:55,907 --> 00:27:56,975 >>Narrator: IN "MATTHEW,"WE 718 00:27:56,975 --> 00:27:58,076 >>Narrator: IN "MATTHEW,"WE SEE A DEBATE BETWEEN TWO JEWISH 719 00:27:58,076 --> 00:28:00,078 SEE A DEBATE BETWEEN TWO JEWISH GROUPS. 720 00:28:00,078 --> 00:28:01,279 GROUPS. TENSIONS CREATED BY THIS DEBATE 721 00:28:01,279 --> 00:28:03,181 TENSIONS CREATED BY THIS DEBATE WILL EVENTUALLY FRACTURE JUDAISM 722 00:28:03,181 --> 00:28:04,949 WILL EVENTUALLY FRACTURE JUDAISM AND LEAD TO THE SPLIT WITH 723 00:28:04,949 --> 00:28:16,227 AND LEAD TO THE SPLIT WITH CHRISTIANITY. 724 00:28:16,227 --> 00:28:17,162 >>MOST OF THE GOSPELS REFLECT A 725 00:28:17,162 --> 00:28:18,830 >>MOST OF THE GOSPELS REFLECT A PERIOD OF DISAGREEMENT, OF 726 00:28:18,830 --> 00:28:22,367 PERIOD OF DISAGREEMENT, OF THEOLOGICAL DISAGREEMENT. 727 00:28:22,367 --> 00:28:25,236 THEOLOGICAL DISAGREEMENT. AND THE NEW NARRATIVE HISTORY 728 00:28:25,236 --> 00:28:26,438 AND THE NEW NARRATIVE HISTORY THAT EVOLVES IN THE FORM OF... 729 00:28:26,438 --> 00:28:28,707 THAT EVOLVES IN THE FORM OF... OF THE NEW... NEW TESTAMENT 730 00:28:28,707 --> 00:28:30,208 OF THE NEW... NEW TESTAMENT TELLS A STORY OF A BROKEN 731 00:28:30,208 --> 00:28:31,943 TELLS A STORY OF A BROKEN RELATIONSHIP, AND THAT'S PART OF 732 00:28:31,943 --> 00:28:33,912 RELATIONSHIP, AND THAT'S PART OF THE SAD STORY THAT EVOLVES 733 00:28:33,912 --> 00:28:35,480 THE SAD STORY THAT EVOLVES BETWEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS, 734 00:28:35,480 --> 00:28:37,615 BETWEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS, BECAUSE IT IS A STORY THAT HAD 735 00:28:37,615 --> 00:28:39,718 BECAUSE IT IS A STORY THAT HAD SUCH AWFUL REPERCUSSIONS IN 736 00:28:39,718 --> 00:28:47,525 SUCH AWFUL REPERCUSSIONS IN LATER TIMES. 737 00:28:47,525 --> 00:28:48,660 >>Narrator: BY THE TIME MATTHEW 738 00:28:48,660 --> 00:28:49,794 >>Narrator: BY THE TIME MATTHEW WAS WRITING, THE TRAUMA OF THE 739 00:28:49,794 --> 00:28:52,097 WAS WRITING, THE TRAUMA OF THE WAR WAS RECEDING. 740 00:28:52,097 --> 00:28:53,131 WAR WAS RECEDING. NOW HIS FOLLOWERS AND THE 741 00:28:53,131 --> 00:28:55,433 NOW HIS FOLLOWERS AND THE PHARISEES WERE COMPETING FOR THE 742 00:28:55,433 --> 00:28:56,968 PHARISEES WERE COMPETING FOR THE HEARTS AND MINDS OF THE JEWISH 743 00:28:56,968 --> 00:28:57,869 HEARTS AND MINDS OF THE JEWISH VILLAGERS OVER THE FUTURE 744 00:28:57,869 --> 00:29:03,341 VILLAGERS OVER THE FUTURE DIRECTION OF JUDAISM. 745 00:29:03,341 --> 00:29:04,209 DIRECTION OF JUDAISM. THIS MAY BE ONE OF THE REASONS 746 00:29:04,209 --> 00:29:05,310 THIS MAY BE ONE OF THE REASONS MATTHEW'S ACCOUNT OF THE DEATH 747 00:29:05,310 --> 00:29:06,344 MATTHEW'S ACCOUNT OF THE DEATH OF JESUS IS SO DIFFERENT FROM 748 00:29:06,344 --> 00:29:11,416 OF JESUS IS SO DIFFERENT FROM MARK'S. 749 00:29:11,416 --> 00:29:14,085 >>MATTHEW WAS SAYING TO 750 00:29:14,085 --> 00:29:15,053 >>MATTHEW WAS SAYING TO HIMSELF, "I HAVE TO CONCLUDE 751 00:29:15,053 --> 00:29:16,154 HIMSELF, "I HAVE TO CONCLUDE THIS GOSPEL." 752 00:29:16,154 --> 00:29:17,322 THIS GOSPEL." I'M TALKING ABOUT SOMETHING THAT 753 00:29:17,322 --> 00:29:18,757 I'M TALKING ABOUT SOMETHING THAT HAPPENED, SAY, IN THE YEAR 30, 754 00:29:18,757 --> 00:29:19,958 HAPPENED, SAY, IN THE YEAR 30, BUT I HAVE TO BRING MY GOSPEL UP 755 00:29:19,958 --> 00:29:21,493 BUT I HAVE TO BRING MY GOSPEL UP TO THE YEAR 85. 756 00:29:21,493 --> 00:29:23,461 TO THE YEAR 85. NOW, WHAT'S THE LAST CLIMACTIC 757 00:29:23,461 --> 00:29:24,929 NOW, WHAT'S THE LAST CLIMACTIC STATEMENT OF JESUS? 758 00:29:24,929 --> 00:29:25,897 STATEMENT OF JESUS? WHERE DO I LOCATE IT AND WHAT 759 00:29:25,897 --> 00:29:30,201 WHERE DO I LOCATE IT AND WHAT DOES HE SAY, AND TO WHOM? 760 00:29:30,201 --> 00:29:31,035 DOES HE SAY, AND TO WHOM? MATTHEW IS READING "MARK." 761 00:29:31,035 --> 00:29:31,903 MATTHEW IS READING "MARK." THERE'S A MASSIVE CONSENSUS OF 762 00:29:31,903 --> 00:29:32,904 THERE'S A MASSIVE CONSENSUS OF SCHOLARSHIP ON THAT. 763 00:29:32,904 --> 00:29:34,639 SCHOLARSHIP ON THAT. HE FINDS THAT MARK ENDS WITH THE 764 00:29:34,639 --> 00:29:35,273 HE FINDS THAT MARK ENDS WITH THE WOMEN FLEEING AND TELLING 765 00:29:35,273 --> 00:29:36,207 WOMEN FLEEING AND TELLING NOBODY. 766 00:29:36,207 --> 00:29:36,908 NOBODY. IS THAT THE WAY MATTHEW TELLS 767 00:29:36,908 --> 00:29:37,375 IS THAT THE WAY MATTHEW TELLS IT? 768 00:29:37,375 --> 00:29:38,309 IT? NO. 769 00:29:38,309 --> 00:29:39,744 NO. HE HAS JESUS MEET THE WOMEN. 770 00:29:39,744 --> 00:29:42,947 HE HAS JESUS MEET THE WOMEN. AND NOW THE WOMEN, THEN, GO AND 771 00:29:42,947 --> 00:29:44,449 AND NOW THE WOMEN, THEN, GO AND TELL, BECAUSE JESUS SORT OF 772 00:29:44,449 --> 00:29:45,717 TELL, BECAUSE JESUS SORT OF CORRECTS MARK'S GOSPEL. 773 00:29:45,717 --> 00:29:46,885 CORRECTS MARK'S GOSPEL. AND THE LAST SCENE IN "MATTHEW," 774 00:29:46,885 --> 00:29:48,119 AND THE LAST SCENE IN "MATTHEW," OF COURSE, IS JESUS, WHO MEETS 775 00:29:48,119 --> 00:29:49,654 OF COURSE, IS JESUS, WHO MEETS THE DISCIPLES ON A MOUNTAIN IN 776 00:29:49,654 --> 00:29:50,555 THE DISCIPLES ON A MOUNTAIN IN GALILEE, WHERE THE STORY BEGAN, 777 00:29:50,555 --> 00:29:51,823 GALILEE, WHERE THE STORY BEGAN, AT THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT, AND 778 00:29:51,823 --> 00:29:53,158 AT THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT, AND THEY'RE TOLD TO GO OUT AND 779 00:29:53,158 --> 00:30:07,572 THEY'RE TOLD TO GO OUT AND PREACH TO THE WORLD. 780 00:30:07,572 --> 00:30:08,306 >>THE GOSPELS ARE VERY PECULIAR 781 00:30:08,306 --> 00:30:13,244 >>THE GOSPELS ARE VERY PECULIAR TYPES OF LITERATURE. 782 00:30:13,244 --> 00:30:13,845 TYPES OF LITERATURE. THEY'RE NOT BIOGRAPHIES. 783 00:30:13,845 --> 00:30:14,879 THEY'RE NOT BIOGRAPHIES. I MEAN, THERE ARE ALL SORTS OF 784 00:30:14,879 --> 00:30:15,980 I MEAN, THERE ARE ALL SORTS OF DETAILS ABOUT JESUS THAT THEY 785 00:30:15,980 --> 00:30:17,048 DETAILS ABOUT JESUS THAT THEY SIMPLY ARE NOT INTERESTED IN 786 00:30:17,048 --> 00:30:18,483 SIMPLY ARE NOT INTERESTED IN GIVING US. 787 00:30:18,483 --> 00:30:19,150 GIVING US. THEY ARE A KIND OF RELIGIOUS 788 00:30:19,150 --> 00:30:20,285 THEY ARE A KIND OF RELIGIOUS ADVERTISEMENT. 789 00:30:20,285 --> 00:30:21,486 ADVERTISEMENT. WHAT THEY DO IS PROCLAIM THEIR 790 00:30:21,486 --> 00:30:24,923 WHAT THEY DO IS PROCLAIM THEIR INDIVIDUAL AUTHOR'S 791 00:30:24,923 --> 00:30:26,624 INDIVIDUAL AUTHOR'S INTERPRETATION OF THE CHRISTIAN 792 00:30:26,624 --> 00:30:28,126 INTERPRETATION OF THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE THROUGH THE DEVICE OF 793 00:30:28,126 --> 00:30:29,727 MESSAGE THROUGH THE DEVICE OF USING JESUS OF NAZARETH AS A 794 00:30:29,727 --> 00:30:31,296 USING JESUS OF NAZARETH AS A SPOKESPERSON FOR THE 795 00:30:31,296 --> 00:30:33,331 SPOKESPERSON FOR THE EVANGELIST'S POSITION. 796 00:30:33,331 --> 00:30:34,399 EVANGELIST'S POSITION. >>FOR SOMEBODY WHO THINKS THAT 797 00:30:34,399 --> 00:30:35,633 >>FOR SOMEBODY WHO THINKS THAT THE FOUR GOSPELS ARE LIKE FOUR 798 00:30:35,633 --> 00:30:36,968 THE FOUR GOSPELS ARE LIKE FOUR WITNESSES IN A COURT TRYING TO 799 00:30:36,968 --> 00:30:38,703 WITNESSES IN A COURT TRYING TO TELL EXACTLY HOW THE ACCIDENT 800 00:30:38,703 --> 00:30:39,838 TELL EXACTLY HOW THE ACCIDENT HAPPENED, AS IT WERE, THIS IS 801 00:30:39,838 --> 00:30:41,072 HAPPENED, AS IT WERE, THIS IS EXTREMELY TROUBLING. 802 00:30:41,072 --> 00:30:42,140 EXTREMELY TROUBLING. IT IS NOT AT ALL TROUBLING TO 803 00:30:42,140 --> 00:30:43,708 IT IS NOT AT ALL TROUBLING TO ME, BECAUSE THEY TOLD ME, QUITE 804 00:30:43,708 --> 00:30:45,276 ME, BECAUSE THEY TOLD ME, QUITE HONESTLY, THAT THEY WERE 805 00:30:45,276 --> 00:30:46,177 HONESTLY, THAT THEY WERE GOSPELS. 806 00:30:46,177 --> 00:30:47,011 GOSPELS. AND A GOSPEL IS GOOD NEWS-- 807 00:30:47,011 --> 00:30:49,581 AND A GOSPEL IS GOOD NEWS-- "GOOD"AND "NEWS"-- UPDATED 808 00:30:49,581 --> 00:30:51,716 "GOOD"AND "NEWS"-- UPDATED INTERPRETATION, SO I DID NOT 809 00:30:51,716 --> 00:30:53,418 INTERPRETATION, SO I DID NOT EXPECT JOURNALISM. 810 00:30:53,418 --> 00:30:54,552 EXPECT JOURNALISM. >>THERE ARE SEVERAL DIFFERENT 811 00:30:54,552 --> 00:30:57,655 >>THERE ARE SEVERAL DIFFERENT PORTRAITS OF JESUS ENSHRINED IN 812 00:30:57,655 --> 00:30:59,524 PORTRAITS OF JESUS ENSHRINED IN THE SHAPE OF THE TRADITIONS 813 00:30:59,524 --> 00:31:01,292 THE SHAPE OF THE TRADITIONS ABOUT HIM, AND THAT THESE SEEM 814 00:31:01,292 --> 00:31:03,561 ABOUT HIM, AND THAT THESE SEEM TO GO BACK TO VERY EARLY TIMES. 815 00:31:03,561 --> 00:31:04,963 TO GO BACK TO VERY EARLY TIMES. >>THE MAJOR ISSUE, FOR ME, IS 816 00:31:04,963 --> 00:31:07,932 >>THE MAJOR ISSUE, FOR ME, IS WHETHER THE PEOPLE WHO TOLD US 817 00:31:07,932 --> 00:31:09,300 WHETHER THE PEOPLE WHO TOLD US THE STORIES IN THE ANCIENT WORLD 818 00:31:09,300 --> 00:31:10,568 THE STORIES IN THE ANCIENT WORLD TOOK THEM ALL LITERALLY, AND NOW 819 00:31:10,568 --> 00:31:13,037 TOOK THEM ALL LITERALLY, AND NOW WE'RE SO SMART THAT WE KNOW TO 820 00:31:13,037 --> 00:31:14,339 WE'RE SO SMART THAT WE KNOW TO TAKE THEM SYMBOLICALLY; OR THEY 821 00:31:14,339 --> 00:31:16,274 TAKE THEM SYMBOLICALLY; OR THEY ALL INTENDED THEM SYMBOLICALLY 822 00:31:16,274 --> 00:31:17,542 ALL INTENDED THEM SYMBOLICALLY AND WE'RE SO DUMB THAT WE'VE 823 00:31:17,542 --> 00:31:19,410 AND WE'RE SO DUMB THAT WE'VE BEEN TAKING THEM LITERALLY. 824 00:31:19,410 --> 00:31:20,378 BEEN TAKING THEM LITERALLY. AND I REALLY AM WITH THE SECOND 825 00:31:20,378 --> 00:31:21,212 AND I REALLY AM WITH THE SECOND OPTION. 826 00:31:21,212 --> 00:31:22,580 OPTION. I THINK WE HAVE BEEN 827 00:31:22,580 --> 00:31:25,950 I THINK WE HAVE BEEN MISINTERPRETING THESE STORIES, 828 00:31:25,950 --> 00:31:26,851 MISINTERPRETING THESE STORIES, BECAUSE THE PEOPLE WHO WRITE 829 00:31:26,851 --> 00:31:27,719 BECAUSE THE PEOPLE WHO WRITE THEM DON'T SEEM THE LEAST BIT 830 00:31:27,719 --> 00:31:28,753 THEM DON'T SEEM THE LEAST BIT WORRIED ABOUT THEIR DIVERSITY. 831 00:31:28,753 --> 00:31:29,988 WORRIED ABOUT THEIR DIVERSITY. WE SEE THE PROBLEM, AND THEN WE 832 00:31:29,988 --> 00:31:30,955 WE SEE THE PROBLEM, AND THEN WE WANT TO INSIST THAT THEY'RE 833 00:31:30,955 --> 00:31:32,357 WANT TO INSIST THAT THEY'RE LITERAL. 834 00:31:32,357 --> 00:31:33,091 LITERAL. I THINK WE HAVE MISREAD THE 835 00:31:33,091 --> 00:31:34,292 I THINK WE HAVE MISREAD THE SCRIPTURES, NOT THEY HAVE 836 00:31:34,292 --> 00:31:42,634 SCRIPTURES, NOT THEY HAVE MISWRITTEN THEM. 837 00:31:42,634 --> 00:31:45,470 ): SINCE MANY 838 00:31:45,470 --> 00:31:46,638 ): SINCE MANY HAVE UNDERTAKEN TO SET DOWN THE 839 00:31:46,638 --> 00:31:47,672 HAVE UNDERTAKEN TO SET DOWN THE EVENTS THAT HAVE BEEN FULFILLED 840 00:31:47,672 --> 00:31:49,007 EVENTS THAT HAVE BEEN FULFILLED AMONG US, I, TOO, DECIDED, AFTER 841 00:31:49,007 --> 00:31:51,542 AMONG US, I, TOO, DECIDED, AFTER INVESTIGATING EVERYTHING 842 00:31:51,542 --> 00:31:53,678 INVESTIGATING EVERYTHING CAREFULLY, TO WRITE AN ORDERLY 843 00:31:53,678 --> 00:31:58,750 CAREFULLY, TO WRITE AN ORDERLY ACCOUNT. 844 00:31:58,750 --> 00:31:59,717 ACCOUNT. >>Narrator: LUKE'S GOSPEL TAKES 845 00:31:59,717 --> 00:32:00,752 >>Narrator: LUKE'S GOSPEL TAKES THE SEPARATION FROM JUDAISM ONE 846 00:32:00,752 --> 00:32:02,820 THE SEPARATION FROM JUDAISM ONE STEP FURTHER, BECAUSE LUKE WAS 847 00:32:02,820 --> 00:32:04,622 STEP FURTHER, BECAUSE LUKE WAS ALMOST CERTAINLY A GENTILE, 848 00:32:04,622 --> 00:32:06,524 ALMOST CERTAINLY A GENTILE, WRITING FOR A MAINLY GENTILE 849 00:32:06,524 --> 00:32:09,594 WRITING FOR A MAINLY GENTILE AUDIENCE. 850 00:32:09,594 --> 00:32:11,262 AUDIENCE. AND THE STORY HE HAS TO TELL IS 851 00:32:11,262 --> 00:32:12,764 AND THE STORY HE HAS TO TELL IS HOW WORD OF JESUS REACHED THE 852 00:32:12,764 --> 00:32:17,035 HOW WORD OF JESUS REACHED THE REST OF THE WORLD. 853 00:32:17,035 --> 00:32:18,236 REST OF THE WORLD. >>THE JESUS OF LUKE IS AN 854 00:32:18,236 --> 00:32:19,871 >>THE JESUS OF LUKE IS AN ENORMOUSLY POWERFUL FIGURE. 855 00:32:19,871 --> 00:32:21,806 ENORMOUSLY POWERFUL FIGURE. I MEAN, HE COMES ON THE SCENE AS 856 00:32:21,806 --> 00:32:25,476 I MEAN, HE COMES ON THE SCENE AS A PROPHET STRAIGHT OUT OF 857 00:32:25,476 --> 00:32:29,013 A PROPHET STRAIGHT OUT OF THE HEBREW BIBLE. 858 00:32:29,013 --> 00:32:30,014 THE HEBREW BIBLE. I MEAN, AT HIS FIRST APPEARANCE 859 00:32:30,014 --> 00:32:31,950 I MEAN, AT HIS FIRST APPEARANCE IN HIS HOMETOWN SYNAGOGUE, HE 860 00:32:31,950 --> 00:32:36,421 IN HIS HOMETOWN SYNAGOGUE, HE QUOTES THE PROPHET ISAIAH. 861 00:32:36,421 --> 00:32:37,255 QUOTES THE PROPHET ISAIAH. ): THE SPIRIT OF 862 00:32:37,255 --> 00:32:38,356 ): THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD IS UPON ME. 863 00:32:38,356 --> 00:32:39,257 THE LORD IS UPON ME. HE HAS SENT ME TO PROCLAIM 864 00:32:39,257 --> 00:32:41,726 HE HAS SENT ME TO PROCLAIM RELEASE TO THE CAPTIVES AND 865 00:32:41,726 --> 00:32:43,695 RELEASE TO THE CAPTIVES AND RECOVERY OF SIGHT TO THE BLIND, 866 00:32:43,695 --> 00:32:47,932 RECOVERY OF SIGHT TO THE BLIND, TO LET THE OPPRESSED GO FREE. 867 00:32:47,932 --> 00:32:48,833 TO LET THE OPPRESSED GO FREE. >>JESUS GOES INTO THE 868 00:32:48,833 --> 00:32:49,968 >>JESUS GOES INTO THE SYNAGOGUE. 869 00:32:49,968 --> 00:32:52,370 SYNAGOGUE. HE TAKES THE SCROLL OF ISAIAH. 870 00:32:52,370 --> 00:32:53,304 HE TAKES THE SCROLL OF ISAIAH. HE IS LITERATE-- OF COURSE HE 871 00:32:53,304 --> 00:32:55,306 HE IS LITERATE-- OF COURSE HE CAN READ-- AND HE IS A SCHOLAR. 872 00:32:55,306 --> 00:32:57,842 CAN READ-- AND HE IS A SCHOLAR. HE CAN FIND HIS WAY AROUND AN 873 00:32:57,842 --> 00:32:58,843 HE CAN FIND HIS WAY AROUND AN UNPOINTED HEBREW SCROLL AND FIND 874 00:32:58,843 --> 00:33:00,578 UNPOINTED HEBREW SCROLL AND FIND EXACTLY THE PLACE HE WANTS, AND 875 00:33:00,578 --> 00:33:01,479 EXACTLY THE PLACE HE WANTS, AND READS IT AND COMMENTS ON IT. 876 00:33:01,479 --> 00:33:02,747 READS IT AND COMMENTS ON IT. JESUS IS A SCHOLAR. 877 00:33:02,747 --> 00:33:03,781 JESUS IS A SCHOLAR. JESUS IS RATHER LIKE LUKE, 878 00:33:03,781 --> 00:33:14,225 JESUS IS RATHER LIKE LUKE, ACTUALLY. 879 00:33:14,225 --> 00:33:15,693 >>Narrator: TRADITION CLAIMS 880 00:33:15,693 --> 00:33:17,328 >>Narrator: TRADITION CLAIMS THAT THE AUTHOR OF "LUKE"WAS A 881 00:33:17,328 --> 00:33:18,396 THAT THE AUTHOR OF "LUKE"WAS A TRAVELING COMPANION OF THE 882 00:33:18,396 --> 00:33:21,099 TRAVELING COMPANION OF THE APOSTLE PAUL, AND PROBABLY LIVED 883 00:33:21,099 --> 00:33:22,033 APOSTLE PAUL, AND PROBABLY LIVED IN ONE OF THE CITIES WHERE PAUL 884 00:33:22,033 --> 00:33:24,736 IN ONE OF THE CITIES WHERE PAUL FOUNDED A CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY. 885 00:33:24,736 --> 00:33:26,671 FOUNDED A CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY. LUKE WROTE A STORY ABOUT JESUS, 886 00:33:26,671 --> 00:33:28,706 LUKE WROTE A STORY ABOUT JESUS, BUT HE ALSO WROTE THE BOOK OF 887 00:33:28,706 --> 00:33:31,676 BUT HE ALSO WROTE THE BOOK OF ACTS, THE STORY OF THE GROWTH OF 888 00:33:31,676 --> 00:33:33,144 ACTS, THE STORY OF THE GROWTH OF THE EARLY CHURCH AND ITS SPREAD 889 00:33:33,144 --> 00:33:37,048 THE EARLY CHURCH AND ITS SPREAD THROUGHOUT THE EMPIRE. 890 00:33:37,048 --> 00:33:38,850 THROUGHOUT THE EMPIRE. ): IT'S VERY 891 00:33:38,850 --> 00:33:40,218 ): IT'S VERY IMPORTANT TO REMEMBER THAT THE 892 00:33:40,218 --> 00:33:41,285 IMPORTANT TO REMEMBER THAT THE GOSPEL OF LUKE IS ONLY ONE-HALF 893 00:33:41,285 --> 00:33:43,688 GOSPEL OF LUKE IS ONLY ONE-HALF OF A MAJOR WORK. 894 00:33:43,688 --> 00:33:45,123 OF A MAJOR WORK. AND WE MAKE A MISTAKE BY READING 895 00:33:45,123 --> 00:33:46,257 AND WE MAKE A MISTAKE BY READING THE GOSPEL OF LUKE JUST AS THE 896 00:33:46,257 --> 00:33:49,527 THE GOSPEL OF LUKE JUST AS THE STORY OF JESUS. 897 00:33:49,527 --> 00:33:51,462 STORY OF JESUS. WHAT LUKE WROTE WAS A STORY THAT 898 00:33:51,462 --> 00:33:53,197 WHAT LUKE WROTE WAS A STORY THAT BEGAN WITH JOHN THE BAPTIST AND 899 00:33:53,197 --> 00:33:56,934 BEGAN WITH JOHN THE BAPTIST AND ENDS WITH THE ARRIVAL OF PAUL IN 900 00:33:56,934 --> 00:34:01,639 ENDS WITH THE ARRIVAL OF PAUL IN ROME. 901 00:34:01,639 --> 00:34:04,208 >>SO THE AUTHOR OF LUKE/ACTS-- 902 00:34:04,208 --> 00:34:05,543 >>SO THE AUTHOR OF LUKE/ACTS-- AND THAT'S WHAT WE CALL THEM 903 00:34:05,543 --> 00:34:07,645 AND THAT'S WHAT WE CALL THEM NOW, THAT'S A TWO-VOLUME WORK-- 904 00:34:07,645 --> 00:34:09,647 NOW, THAT'S A TWO-VOLUME WORK-- IS TELLING US A BIGGER STORY, A 905 00:34:09,647 --> 00:34:13,584 IS TELLING US A BIGGER STORY, A GRANDER STORY. 906 00:34:13,584 --> 00:34:14,719 GRANDER STORY. >>IN FACT, IT'S SUCH A GOOD 907 00:34:14,719 --> 00:34:16,154 >>IN FACT, IT'S SUCH A GOOD STORY THAT MANY SCHOLARS HAVE 908 00:34:16,154 --> 00:34:18,156 STORY THAT MANY SCHOLARS HAVE COMPARED IT TO THE NOVELISTIC 909 00:34:18,156 --> 00:34:20,291 COMPARED IT TO THE NOVELISTIC LITERATURE OF THE TIME, AND HAVE 910 00:34:20,291 --> 00:34:23,327 LITERATURE OF THE TIME, AND HAVE INTERPRETED LUKE/ACTS AS, 911 00:34:23,327 --> 00:34:25,329 INTERPRETED LUKE/ACTS AS, REALLY, A CHRISTIAN... EARLY- 912 00:34:25,329 --> 00:34:26,764 REALLY, A CHRISTIAN... EARLY- CHRISTIAN ROMANCE, WITH ALL THE 913 00:34:26,764 --> 00:34:28,499 CHRISTIAN ROMANCE, WITH ALL THE INGREDIENTS OF ROMANCE, DOWN TO 914 00:34:28,499 --> 00:34:29,901 INGREDIENTS OF ROMANCE, DOWN TO SHIPWRECKS AND EXOTIC ANIMALS 915 00:34:29,901 --> 00:34:34,338 SHIPWRECKS AND EXOTIC ANIMALS AND EXOTIC VEGETATION, 916 00:34:34,338 --> 00:34:36,908 AND EXOTIC VEGETATION, CANNIBALISTIC NATIVES-- ALL 917 00:34:36,908 --> 00:34:38,976 CANNIBALISTIC NATIVES-- ALL KINDS OF EMBELLISHMENTS THAT ONE 918 00:34:38,976 --> 00:34:40,678 KINDS OF EMBELLISHMENTS THAT ONE FINDS IN THE ROMANCE LITERATURE 919 00:34:40,678 --> 00:34:49,921 FINDS IN THE ROMANCE LITERATURE OF THE TIME. 920 00:34:49,921 --> 00:34:51,956 ): WE WERE BEING 921 00:34:51,956 --> 00:34:52,790 ): WE WERE BEING POUNDED BY THE STORM SO 922 00:34:52,790 --> 00:34:54,158 POUNDED BY THE STORM SO VIOLENTLY THAT, ON THE NEXT DAY, 923 00:34:54,158 --> 00:34:55,059 VIOLENTLY THAT, ON THE NEXT DAY, THEY BEGAN TO THROW THE CARGO 924 00:34:55,059 --> 00:34:56,494 THEY BEGAN TO THROW THE CARGO OVERBOARD. 925 00:34:56,494 --> 00:34:58,062 OVERBOARD. AND ON THE THIRD DAY, WITH THEIR 926 00:34:58,062 --> 00:34:59,030 AND ON THE THIRD DAY, WITH THEIR OWN HANDS, THEY THREW THE SHIP'S 927 00:34:59,030 --> 00:35:01,566 OWN HANDS, THEY THREW THE SHIP'S TACKLE OVERBOARD. 928 00:35:01,566 --> 00:35:02,800 TACKLE OVERBOARD. WHEN NEITHER SUN NOR STARS 929 00:35:02,800 --> 00:35:05,303 WHEN NEITHER SUN NOR STARS APPEARED FOR MANY DAYS, AND NO 930 00:35:05,303 --> 00:35:08,339 APPEARED FOR MANY DAYS, AND NO SMALL TEMPEST RAGED, ALL HOPE OF 931 00:35:08,339 --> 00:35:09,674 SMALL TEMPEST RAGED, ALL HOPE OF OUR BEING SAVED WAS AT LAST 932 00:35:09,674 --> 00:35:18,950 OUR BEING SAVED WAS AT LAST ABANDONED. 933 00:35:18,950 --> 00:35:19,817 >>THE STYLE OF LUKE'S GOSPEL IS 934 00:35:19,817 --> 00:35:21,352 >>THE STYLE OF LUKE'S GOSPEL IS PROBABLY THE HIGHEST LITERARY 935 00:35:21,352 --> 00:35:22,453 PROBABLY THE HIGHEST LITERARY QUALITY OF ANYTHING IN THE NEW 936 00:35:22,453 --> 00:35:25,623 QUALITY OF ANYTHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 937 00:35:25,623 --> 00:35:27,125 TESTAMENT. SO IT'S VERY DIFFERENT THAN 938 00:35:27,125 --> 00:35:28,793 SO IT'S VERY DIFFERENT THAN "MARK"ON THAT SCORE, WHICH HAS 939 00:35:28,793 --> 00:35:29,961 "MARK"ON THAT SCORE, WHICH HAS A MUCH CRUDER QUALITY TO THE 940 00:35:29,961 --> 00:35:31,929 A MUCH CRUDER QUALITY TO THE GRAMMAR. 941 00:35:31,929 --> 00:35:33,831 GRAMMAR. SO ANYONE FROM THE LITERARY 942 00:35:33,831 --> 00:35:36,534 SO ANYONE FROM THE LITERARY CULTURE OF THE GRECO-ROMAN WORLD 943 00:35:36,534 --> 00:35:38,035 CULTURE OF THE GRECO-ROMAN WORLD WHO MIGHT HAVE PICKED UP LUKE'S 944 00:35:38,035 --> 00:35:39,337 WHO MIGHT HAVE PICKED UP LUKE'S GOSPEL WOULD HAVE FELT MUCH MORE 945 00:35:39,337 --> 00:35:40,638 GOSPEL WOULD HAVE FELT MUCH MORE COMFORTABLE WITH IT. 946 00:35:40,638 --> 00:35:41,739 COMFORTABLE WITH IT. IT'S MUCH MORE LIKE READING A 947 00:35:41,739 --> 00:35:47,211 IT'S MUCH MORE LIKE READING A GREEK NOVEL. 948 00:35:47,211 --> 00:35:47,945 >>Narrator: TRADITION HOLDS 949 00:35:47,945 --> 00:35:49,480 >>Narrator: TRADITION HOLDS THAT LUKE WAS A PHYSICIAN. 950 00:35:49,480 --> 00:35:50,414 THAT LUKE WAS A PHYSICIAN. HE CLEARLY POSSESSED A FINE 951 00:35:50,414 --> 00:35:52,617 HE CLEARLY POSSESSED A FINE COMMAND OF GREEK. 952 00:35:52,617 --> 00:35:53,751 COMMAND OF GREEK. AND HIS COMPOSITION ADDRESSES A 953 00:35:53,751 --> 00:35:54,986 AND HIS COMPOSITION ADDRESSES A DILEMMA FACED BY CHRISTIAN 954 00:35:54,986 --> 00:35:59,690 DILEMMA FACED BY CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES ACROSS THE EMPIRE. 955 00:35:59,690 --> 00:36:00,691 COMMUNITIES ACROSS THE EMPIRE. >>ONE OF THE MAJOR CONCERNS 956 00:36:00,691 --> 00:36:02,326 >>ONE OF THE MAJOR CONCERNS THAT THE COMPOSITE WORK OF 957 00:36:02,326 --> 00:36:03,561 THAT THE COMPOSITE WORK OF LUKE/ACTS ADDRESSES IS WHETHER 958 00:36:03,561 --> 00:36:05,563 LUKE/ACTS ADDRESSES IS WHETHER CHRISTIANS CAN BE GOOD CITIZENS 959 00:36:05,563 --> 00:36:07,398 CHRISTIANS CAN BE GOOD CITIZENS OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 960 00:36:07,398 --> 00:36:09,901 OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. AFTER ALL, THEIR FOUNDER WAS 961 00:36:09,901 --> 00:36:11,702 AFTER ALL, THEIR FOUNDER WAS EXECUTED AS A POLITICAL 962 00:36:11,702 --> 00:36:13,671 EXECUTED AS A POLITICAL CRIMINAL, AND SOME PEOPLE WOULD 963 00:36:13,671 --> 00:36:15,072 CRIMINAL, AND SOME PEOPLE WOULD HAVE THOUGHT OF THEM AS 964 00:36:15,072 --> 00:36:15,940 HAVE THOUGHT OF THEM AS INCENDIARIES, AS 965 00:36:15,940 --> 00:36:17,375 INCENDIARIES, AS REVOLUTIONARIES. 966 00:36:17,375 --> 00:36:22,580 REVOLUTIONARIES. LUKE, IN HIS PORTRAIT, WANTS TO 967 00:36:22,580 --> 00:36:24,582 LUKE, IN HIS PORTRAIT, WANTS TO SHOW THAT JESUS, HIMSELF, TAUGHT 968 00:36:24,582 --> 00:36:26,517 SHOW THAT JESUS, HIMSELF, TAUGHT AN ETHIC THAT WAS ENTIRELY 969 00:36:26,517 --> 00:36:27,852 AN ETHIC THAT WAS ENTIRELY COMPATIBLE WITH GOOD CITIZENSHIP 970 00:36:27,852 --> 00:36:29,687 COMPATIBLE WITH GOOD CITIZENSHIP OF THE EMPIRE, AND THAT, DESPITE 971 00:36:29,687 --> 00:36:31,622 OF THE EMPIRE, AND THAT, DESPITE THE FACT THAT PAUL WAS HIMSELF 972 00:36:31,622 --> 00:36:33,424 THE FACT THAT PAUL WAS HIMSELF EXECUTED, ALL OF THAT WAS A 973 00:36:33,424 --> 00:36:35,560 EXECUTED, ALL OF THAT WAS A SERIOUS MISTAKE AND HAD NOTHING 974 00:36:35,560 --> 00:36:37,428 SERIOUS MISTAKE AND HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE POLITICAL 975 00:36:37,428 --> 00:36:38,930 TO DO WITH THE POLITICAL PROGRAM. 976 00:36:38,930 --> 00:36:40,831 PROGRAM. IT WASN'T IN ANY WAY DANGEROUS. 977 00:36:40,831 --> 00:36:42,366 IT WASN'T IN ANY WAY DANGEROUS. >>Narrator: IN FACT, IN LUKE'S 978 00:36:42,366 --> 00:36:43,734 >>Narrator: IN FACT, IN LUKE'S VERSION OF HISTORY, THE BOOK OF 979 00:36:43,734 --> 00:36:45,436 VERSION OF HISTORY, THE BOOK OF ACTS, PAUL IS TREATED KINDLY BY 980 00:36:45,436 --> 00:36:51,609 ACTS, PAUL IS TREATED KINDLY BY HIS ROMAN GUARDS. 981 00:36:51,609 --> 00:36:52,443 HIS ROMAN GUARDS. ): THE DEATH OF 982 00:36:52,443 --> 00:36:53,277 ): THE DEATH OF PAUL IS NOT TOLD. 983 00:36:53,277 --> 00:36:54,345 PAUL IS NOT TOLD. IT ENDS ON A TRIUMPHANT NOTE, IN 984 00:36:54,345 --> 00:36:58,015 IT ENDS ON A TRIUMPHANT NOTE, IN A WAY, THAT PAUL IS SPEAKING, 985 00:36:58,015 --> 00:36:59,083 A WAY, THAT PAUL IS SPEAKING, PREACHING FREELY THE GOSPEL, 986 00:36:59,083 --> 00:37:00,818 PREACHING FREELY THE GOSPEL, UNHINDERED. 987 00:37:00,818 --> 00:37:03,020 UNHINDERED. >>THE COUNTERPART TO THE 988 00:37:03,020 --> 00:37:05,122 >>THE COUNTERPART TO THE REALIZATION THAT LUKE IS TELLING 989 00:37:05,122 --> 00:37:07,992 REALIZATION THAT LUKE IS TELLING THE STORY FOR A GRECO-ROMAN 990 00:37:07,992 --> 00:37:09,160 THE STORY FOR A GRECO-ROMAN AUDIENCE WITH A KIND OF 991 00:37:09,160 --> 00:37:10,595 AUDIENCE WITH A KIND OF POLITICAL AGENDA IS WHAT HAPPENS 992 00:37:10,595 --> 00:37:12,029 POLITICAL AGENDA IS WHAT HAPPENS TO LUKE'S TREATMENT OF THE 993 00:37:12,029 --> 00:37:16,167 TO LUKE'S TREATMENT OF THE JEWISH TRADITION. 994 00:37:16,167 --> 00:37:19,237 JEWISH TRADITION. LUKE IS MUCH MORE ANTAGONISTIC 995 00:37:19,237 --> 00:37:26,611 LUKE IS MUCH MORE ANTAGONISTIC TOWARDS JUDAISM. 996 00:37:26,611 --> 00:37:27,545 TOWARDS JUDAISM. >>Narrator: WHEN LUKE DESCRIBES 997 00:37:27,545 --> 00:37:28,879 >>Narrator: WHEN LUKE DESCRIBES PAUL'S VISIT TO A SYNAGOGUE, HE 998 00:37:28,879 --> 00:37:29,780 PAUL'S VISIT TO A SYNAGOGUE, HE SHOWS THE JEWS IN A HOSTILE 999 00:37:29,780 --> 00:37:33,184 SHOWS THE JEWS IN A HOSTILE LIGHT. 1000 00:37:33,184 --> 00:37:34,018 LIGHT. ): PAUL AND 1001 00:37:34,018 --> 00:37:35,419 ): PAUL AND BARNABAS WENT INTO THE JEWISH 1002 00:37:35,419 --> 00:37:36,821 BARNABAS WENT INTO THE JEWISH SYNAGOGUE, BUT THE UNBELIEVING 1003 00:37:36,821 --> 00:37:38,155 SYNAGOGUE, BUT THE UNBELIEVING JEWS STIRRED UP THE GENTILES AND 1004 00:37:38,155 --> 00:37:39,590 JEWS STIRRED UP THE GENTILES AND POISONED THEIR MINDS AGAINST THE 1005 00:37:39,590 --> 00:37:44,528 POISONED THEIR MINDS AGAINST THE BROTHERS. 1006 00:37:44,528 --> 00:37:45,229 BROTHERS. >>Narrator: LUKE/ACTS IS ALSO 1007 00:37:45,229 --> 00:37:46,364 >>Narrator: LUKE/ACTS IS ALSO THE FIRST TIME WE SEE THE 1008 00:37:46,364 --> 00:37:47,231 THE FIRST TIME WE SEE THE FOLLOWERS OF JESUS EXPLICITLY 1009 00:37:47,231 --> 00:37:52,303 FOLLOWERS OF JESUS EXPLICITLY CALLED "CHRISTIANS." 1010 00:37:52,303 --> 00:37:54,005 CALLED "CHRISTIANS." >>THIS ETHNIC SELF- 1011 00:37:54,005 --> 00:37:55,573 >>THIS ETHNIC SELF- CONSCIOUSNESS THAT'S BEING 1012 00:37:55,573 --> 00:37:56,807 CONSCIOUSNESS THAT'S BEING REFLECTED BY LUKE/ACTS IS 1013 00:37:56,807 --> 00:37:57,875 REFLECTED BY LUKE/ACTS IS BEGINNING TO SAY THAT WE, THE 1014 00:37:57,875 --> 00:37:59,076 BEGINNING TO SAY THAT WE, THE CHRISTIANS, THE ONES WHO ARE 1015 00:37:59,076 --> 00:38:00,778 CHRISTIANS, THE ONES WHO ARE TELLING THIS STORY, ARE NO 1016 00:38:00,778 --> 00:38:02,013 TELLING THIS STORY, ARE NO LONGER IN QUITE THE SAME WAY 1017 00:38:02,013 --> 00:38:06,951 LONGER IN QUITE THE SAME WAY JUST JEWS. 1018 00:38:06,951 --> 00:38:08,719 JUST JEWS. LUKE IS REFLECTING THE 1019 00:38:08,719 --> 00:38:11,255 LUKE IS REFLECTING THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN 1020 00:38:11,255 --> 00:38:12,690 DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT MORE AWAY FROM THE 1021 00:38:12,690 --> 00:38:15,826 MOVEMENT MORE AWAY FROM THE JEWISH ROOTS AND, IN FACT, 1022 00:38:15,826 --> 00:38:17,762 JEWISH ROOTS AND, IN FACT, DEVELOPING MORE TOWARD THE ROMAN 1023 00:38:17,762 --> 00:38:29,774 DEVELOPING MORE TOWARD THE ROMAN POLITICAL AND SOCIAL ARENA. 1024 00:38:29,774 --> 00:38:30,941 >>AS YOU READ THE STORY IN THE 1025 00:38:30,941 --> 00:38:32,677 >>AS YOU READ THE STORY IN THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, YOU GET 1026 00:38:32,677 --> 00:38:33,878 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, YOU GET THE IMPRESSION THAT EVERYTHING 1027 00:38:33,878 --> 00:38:34,945 THE IMPRESSION THAT EVERYTHING MOVES WESTWARD-- FROM JERUSALEM 1028 00:38:34,945 --> 00:38:35,980 MOVES WESTWARD-- FROM JERUSALEM TO ROME. 1029 00:38:35,980 --> 00:38:36,947 TO ROME. THAT'S WHERE THE STORY ENDS, 1030 00:38:36,947 --> 00:38:38,749 THAT'S WHERE THE STORY ENDS, WHEN PAUL GETS TO ROME. 1031 00:38:38,749 --> 00:38:39,717 WHEN PAUL GETS TO ROME. YOU WOULDN'T KNOW, FOR EXAMPLE, 1032 00:38:39,717 --> 00:38:40,918 YOU WOULDN'T KNOW, FOR EXAMPLE, REALLY, THAT THERE WAS AN 1033 00:38:40,918 --> 00:38:42,219 REALLY, THAT THERE WAS AN EGYPTIAN CHURCH. 1034 00:38:42,219 --> 00:38:43,187 EGYPTIAN CHURCH. YOU WOULDN'T KNOW THERE WAS A 1035 00:38:43,187 --> 00:38:45,289 YOU WOULDN'T KNOW THERE WAS A SYRIAC CHURCH. 1036 00:38:45,289 --> 00:38:46,223 SYRIAC CHURCH. EVERYTHING WOULD BE A ROMAN 1037 00:38:46,223 --> 00:38:47,625 EVERYTHING WOULD BE A ROMAN CHURCH. 1038 00:38:47,625 --> 00:38:48,526 CHURCH. AND THAT'S THE STORY THAT LUKE 1039 00:38:48,526 --> 00:38:49,894 AND THAT'S THE STORY THAT LUKE WANTS TO TELL. 1040 00:38:49,894 --> 00:38:51,262 WANTS TO TELL. WHEN THE GOSPEL GETS TO ROME, 1041 00:38:51,262 --> 00:38:53,431 WHEN THE GOSPEL GETS TO ROME, THE CAPITAL OF THE EMPIRE, 1042 00:38:53,431 --> 00:39:14,285 THE CAPITAL OF THE EMPIRE, THAT'S THE END OF THE STORY. 1043 00:39:14,285 --> 00:39:15,319 ): IN THE 1044 00:39:15,319 --> 00:39:16,721 ): IN THE BEGINNING WAS THE WORD, AND THE 1045 00:39:16,721 --> 00:39:17,621 BEGINNING WAS THE WORD, AND THE WORD WAS WITH GOD. 1046 00:39:17,621 --> 00:39:18,923 WORD WAS WITH GOD. AND THE WORD WAS GOD, AND THE 1047 00:39:18,923 --> 00:39:20,491 AND THE WORD WAS GOD, AND THE WORD BECAME FLESH AND DWELT 1048 00:39:20,491 --> 00:39:25,363 WORD BECAME FLESH AND DWELT AMONG US. 1049 00:39:25,363 --> 00:39:26,897 AMONG US. >>Narrator: THE FOURTH AND LAST 1050 00:39:26,897 --> 00:39:28,632 >>Narrator: THE FOURTH AND LAST GOSPEL NOW CONTAINED IN THE NEW 1051 00:39:28,632 --> 00:39:30,167 GOSPEL NOW CONTAINED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT IS THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, 1052 00:39:30,167 --> 00:39:31,335 TESTAMENT IS THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, WRITTEN ABOUT 70 YEARS AFTER THE 1053 00:39:31,335 --> 00:39:35,139 WRITTEN ABOUT 70 YEARS AFTER THE DEATH OF JESUS. 1054 00:39:35,139 --> 00:39:36,941 DEATH OF JESUS. IT IS THE STORY OF A COMMUNITY 1055 00:39:36,941 --> 00:39:39,210 IT IS THE STORY OF A COMMUNITY WHERE THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN 1056 00:39:39,210 --> 00:39:40,978 WHERE THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CHRISTIANS AND JEWS HAS BECOME 1057 00:39:40,978 --> 00:39:42,246 CHRISTIANS AND JEWS HAS BECOME MORE VIRULENT, ALMOST TO THE 1058 00:39:42,246 --> 00:39:47,651 MORE VIRULENT, ALMOST TO THE POINT OF BREAKDOWN. 1059 00:39:47,651 --> 00:39:48,652 POINT OF BREAKDOWN. ): I AM THE 1060 00:39:48,652 --> 00:39:50,721 ): I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 1061 00:39:50,721 --> 00:39:52,223 LIGHT OF THE WORLD. HE WHO FOLLOWS ME WILL NOT WALK 1062 00:39:52,223 --> 00:39:53,891 HE WHO FOLLOWS ME WILL NOT WALK IN DARKNESS, BUT WILL HAVE THE 1063 00:39:53,891 --> 00:39:57,228 IN DARKNESS, BUT WILL HAVE THE LIGHT OF LIFE. 1064 00:39:57,228 --> 00:39:58,829 LIGHT OF LIFE. >>IN THE FOURTH GOSPEL, JESUS 1065 00:39:58,829 --> 00:40:01,232 >>IN THE FOURTH GOSPEL, JESUS IS A VERY SERENE FIGURE WHO CAN 1066 00:40:01,232 --> 00:40:02,633 IS A VERY SERENE FIGURE WHO CAN SPEAK AT LENGTH ABOUT MATTERS 1067 00:40:02,633 --> 00:40:05,035 SPEAK AT LENGTH ABOUT MATTERS DIVINE. 1068 00:40:05,035 --> 00:40:07,004 DIVINE. A VERY DIFFERENT KIND OF SPEECH 1069 00:40:07,004 --> 00:40:08,439 A VERY DIFFERENT KIND OF SPEECH FROM THE SPEECH WHICH WE HEAR IN 1070 00:40:08,439 --> 00:40:09,673 FROM THE SPEECH WHICH WE HEAR IN THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS, WHICH IS 1071 00:40:09,673 --> 00:40:11,008 THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS, WHICH IS USUALLY MUCH MORE PITHY, MUCH 1072 00:40:11,008 --> 00:40:13,377 USUALLY MUCH MORE PITHY, MUCH MORE DIRECTED, MUCH MORE WITTY. 1073 00:40:13,377 --> 00:40:15,079 MORE DIRECTED, MUCH MORE WITTY. IN JOHN, IT'S REFLECTIVE AND 1074 00:40:15,079 --> 00:40:16,480 IN JOHN, IT'S REFLECTIVE AND REVELATORY. 1075 00:40:16,480 --> 00:40:18,582 REVELATORY. >>JOHN'S GOSPEL IS DIFFEREN 1076 00:40:18,582 --> 00:40:20,117 >>JOHN'S GOSPEL IS DIFFEREN FROM THE OTHER THREE IN THE NEW 1077 00:40:20,117 --> 00:40:22,086 FROM THE OTHER THREE IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 1078 00:40:22,086 --> 00:40:23,320 TESTAMENT. THAT FACT HAS BEEN RECOGNIZED 1079 00:40:23,320 --> 00:40:25,289 THAT FACT HAS BEEN RECOGNIZED SINCE THE EARLY CHURCH ITSELF. 1080 00:40:25,289 --> 00:40:26,157 SINCE THE EARLY CHURCH ITSELF. ALREADY, BY THE YEAR 200, JOHN'S 1081 00:40:26,157 --> 00:40:28,626 ALREADY, BY THE YEAR 200, JOHN'S GOSPEL WAS CALLED THE "SPIRITUAL 1082 00:40:28,626 --> 00:40:30,694 GOSPEL WAS CALLED THE "SPIRITUAL GOSPEL"PRECISELY BECAUSE IT 1083 00:40:30,694 --> 00:40:34,298 GOSPEL"PRECISELY BECAUSE IT TOLD THE STORY OF JESUS IN 1084 00:40:34,298 --> 00:40:37,067 TOLD THE STORY OF JESUS IN SYMBOLIC WAYS THAT DIFFER 1085 00:40:37,067 --> 00:40:38,769 SYMBOLIC WAYS THAT DIFFER SHARPLY, AT TIMES, FROM THE 1086 00:40:38,769 --> 00:40:41,439 SHARPLY, AT TIMES, FROM THE OTHER THREE. 1087 00:40:41,439 --> 00:40:42,640 OTHER THREE. >>LET ME COMPARE "MARK"WITH 1088 00:40:42,640 --> 00:40:43,941 >>LET ME COMPARE "MARK"WITH "JOHN"TO EXPLAIN HOW TWO 1089 00:40:43,941 --> 00:40:46,343 "JOHN"TO EXPLAIN HOW TWO GOSPELS DO IT DIFFERENTLY. 1090 00:40:46,343 --> 00:40:47,545 GOSPELS DO IT DIFFERENTLY. IN... WE CALL IT "THE AGONY IN 1091 00:40:47,545 --> 00:40:48,479 IN... WE CALL IT "THE AGONY IN THE GARDEN." 1092 00:40:48,479 --> 00:40:50,881 THE GARDEN." NOW, THERE IS NO AGONY IN JOHN, 1093 00:40:50,881 --> 00:40:52,283 NOW, THERE IS NO AGONY IN JOHN, AND THERE IS NO GARDEN IN MARK; 1094 00:40:52,283 --> 00:40:53,417 AND THERE IS NO GARDEN IN MARK; BUT WE CALL IT THE "AGONY IN THE 1095 00:40:53,417 --> 00:40:54,618 BUT WE CALL IT THE "AGONY IN THE GARDEN"BECAUSE WE PUT THEM 1096 00:40:54,618 --> 00:40:55,619 GARDEN"BECAUSE WE PUT THEM TOGETHER. 1097 00:40:55,619 --> 00:40:57,254 TOGETHER. MARK TELLS THE STORY IN WHICH 1098 00:40:57,254 --> 00:40:58,823 MARK TELLS THE STORY IN WHICH JESUS, THE NIGHT BEFORE HE DIES, 1099 00:40:58,823 --> 00:41:00,324 JESUS, THE NIGHT BEFORE HE DIES, IS PROSTRATE ON THE GROUND, 1100 00:41:00,324 --> 00:41:01,659 IS PROSTRATE ON THE GROUND, BEGGING GOD, "IF THIS ALL COULD 1101 00:41:01,659 --> 00:41:03,027 BEGGING GOD, "IF THIS ALL COULD PASS... BUT I WILL DO WHAT YOU 1102 00:41:03,027 --> 00:41:04,028 PASS... BUT I WILL DO WHAT YOU WANT,"AND THE DISCIPLES ALL 1103 00:41:04,028 --> 00:41:05,963 WANT,"AND THE DISCIPLES ALL FLEE. 1104 00:41:05,963 --> 00:41:08,332 FLEE. NOW, THAT'S AN AWFUL PICTURE. 1105 00:41:08,332 --> 00:41:10,401 NOW, THAT'S AN AWFUL PICTURE. THAT MAKES SENSE TO ME BECAUSE 1106 00:41:10,401 --> 00:41:11,836 THAT MAKES SENSE TO ME BECAUSE MARK IS WRITING TO A PERSECUTED 1107 00:41:11,836 --> 00:41:13,671 MARK IS WRITING TO A PERSECUTED KNOW 1108 00:41:13,671 --> 00:41:15,606 KNOW WHAT IT'S LIKE TO DIE. 1109 00:41:15,606 --> 00:41:16,607 WHAT IT'S LIKE TO DIE. THAT'S HOW YOU DIE, FEELING 1110 00:41:16,607 --> 00:41:18,476 THAT'S HOW YOU DIE, FEELING ABANDONED BY GOD. 1111 00:41:18,476 --> 00:41:20,644 ABANDONED BY GOD. OVER TO "JOHN." 1112 00:41:20,644 --> 00:41:21,679 OVER TO "JOHN." JESUS IS NOT ON THE GROUND IN 1113 00:41:21,679 --> 00:41:23,147 JESUS IS NOT ON THE GROUND IN "JOHN." 1114 00:41:23,147 --> 00:41:25,149 "JOHN." THE WHOLE COHORT OF THE 1115 00:41:25,149 --> 00:41:28,285 THE WHOLE COHORT OF THE JERUSALEM FORCES COME OUT, 600 1116 00:41:28,285 --> 00:41:29,920 JERUSALEM FORCES COME OUT, 600 TROOPS COME OUT TO CAPTURE 1117 00:41:29,920 --> 00:41:31,021 TROOPS COME OUT TO CAPTURE JESUS, AND THEY END UP WITH 1118 00:41:31,021 --> 00:41:32,122 JESUS, AND THEY END UP WITH THEIR FACES ON THE GROUND IN 1119 00:41:32,122 --> 00:41:33,290 THEIR FACES ON THE GROUND IN "JOHN." 1120 00:41:33,290 --> 00:41:34,525 "JOHN." AND JESUS SAYS, "OF COURSE I 1121 00:41:34,525 --> 00:41:35,726 AND JESUS SAYS, "OF COURSE I WILL DO WHAT THE FATHER WANTS." 1122 00:41:35,726 --> 00:41:38,295 WILL DO WHAT THE FATHER WANTS." AND JESUS TELLS THEM TO, "LET MY 1123 00:41:38,295 --> 00:41:39,763 AND JESUS TELLS THEM TO, "LET MY DISCIPLES GO." 1124 00:41:39,763 --> 00:41:40,631 DISCIPLES GO." HE'S IN COMMAND OF THE WHOLE 1125 00:41:40,631 --> 00:41:41,832 HE'S IN COMMAND OF THE WHOLE OPERATION. 1126 00:41:41,832 --> 00:41:43,434 OPERATION. YOU HAVE A JESUS OUT OF CONTROL, 1127 00:41:43,434 --> 00:41:44,668 YOU HAVE A JESUS OUT OF CONTROL, ALMOST, IN "MARK,"A JESUS 1128 00:41:44,668 --> 00:41:46,504 ALMOST, IN "MARK,"A JESUS TOTALLY IN CONTROL IN "JOHN"-- 1129 00:41:46,504 --> 00:41:47,771 TOTALLY IN CONTROL IN "JOHN"-- BOTH GOSPELS. 1130 00:41:47,771 --> 00:41:49,306 BOTH GOSPELS. NEITHER OF THEM ARE HISTORICAL. 1131 00:41:49,306 --> 00:41:50,841 NEITHER OF THEM ARE HISTORICAL. I DON'T THINK EITHER OF THEM 1132 00:41:50,841 --> 00:41:54,778 I DON'T THINK EITHER OF THEM KNOW EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED. 1133 00:41:54,778 --> 00:41:56,213 KNOW EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED. >>JESUS DIES ON A DIFFERENT DAY 1134 00:41:56,213 --> 00:41:58,282 >>JESUS DIES ON A DIFFERENT DAY IN JOHN'S GOSPEL THAN IN 1135 00:41:58,282 --> 00:42:01,285 IN JOHN'S GOSPEL THAN IN "MATTHEW,""MARK"AND "LUKE." 1136 00:42:01,285 --> 00:42:07,725 "MATTHEW,""MARK"AND "LUKE." IN THE THREE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS, 1137 00:42:07,725 --> 00:42:10,194 IN THE THREE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS, JESUS ACTUALLY EATS A PASSOVER 1138 00:42:10,194 --> 00:42:13,230 JESUS ACTUALLY EATS A PASSOVER MEAL BEFORE HE DIES. 1139 00:42:13,230 --> 00:42:15,566 MEAL BEFORE HE DIES. IN JOHN'S GOSPEL, HE DOESN'T. 1140 00:42:15,566 --> 00:42:17,668 IN JOHN'S GOSPEL, HE DOESN'T. THE LAST SUPPER IS ACTUALLY 1141 00:42:17,668 --> 00:42:19,570 THE LAST SUPPER IS ACTUALLY THE BEGINNING OF 1142 00:42:19,570 --> 00:42:29,713 THE BEGINNING OF PASSOVER. 1143 00:42:29,713 --> 00:42:30,881 SO HERE'S THE SCENE IN JOHN'S 1144 00:42:30,881 --> 00:42:34,919 SO HERE'S THE SCENE IN JOHN'S GOSPEL: THE DAY LEADING UP TO 1145 00:42:34,919 --> 00:42:39,290 GOSPEL: THE DAY LEADING UP TO PASSOVER IS THE DAY WHEN ALL THE 1146 00:42:39,290 --> 00:42:40,724 PASSOVER IS THE DAY WHEN ALL THE LAMBS ARE SLAUGHTERED, AND 1147 00:42:40,724 --> 00:42:42,426 LAMBS ARE SLAUGHTERED, AND EVERYONE GOES TO THE TEMPLE TO 1148 00:42:42,426 --> 00:42:44,028 EVERYONE GOES TO THE TEMPLE TO GET THEIR LAMB FOR THE PASSOVER 1149 00:42:44,028 --> 00:42:48,799 GET THEIR LAMB FOR THE PASSOVER MEAL. 1150 00:42:48,799 --> 00:42:49,934 MEAL. IN JERUSALEM, THIS WOULD HAVE 1151 00:42:49,934 --> 00:42:51,602 IN JERUSALEM, THIS WOULD HAVE MEANT THOUSANDS OF LAMBS BEING 1152 00:42:51,602 --> 00:42:55,372 MEANT THOUSANDS OF LAMBS BEING SLAUGHTERED ALL AT ONE TIME. 1153 00:42:55,372 --> 00:42:56,574 SLAUGHTERED ALL AT ONE TIME. AND IN JOHN'S GOSPEL, THAT'S THE 1154 00:42:56,574 --> 00:43:01,111 AND IN JOHN'S GOSPEL, THAT'S THE DAY ON WHICH JESUS IS CRUCIFIED. 1155 00:43:01,111 --> 00:43:02,813 DAY ON WHICH JESUS IS CRUCIFIED. SO THAT, QUITE LITERALLY, THE 1156 00:43:02,813 --> 00:43:04,882 SO THAT, QUITE LITERALLY, THE DRAMATIC SCENE IN JOHN'S GOSPEL 1157 00:43:04,882 --> 00:43:06,817 DRAMATIC SCENE IN JOHN'S GOSPEL HAS JESUS HANGING ON THE CROSS 1158 00:43:06,817 --> 00:43:09,687 HAS JESUS HANGING ON THE CROSS WHILE THE LAMBS ARE BEING 1159 00:43:09,687 --> 00:43:17,895 WHILE THE LAMBS ARE BEING SLAUGHTERED FOR PASSOVER. 1160 00:43:17,895 --> 00:43:19,196 ): HERE IS 1161 00:43:19,196 --> 00:43:20,164 ): HERE IS THE LAMB OF GOD, WHO TAKES AWAY 1162 00:43:20,164 --> 00:43:28,806 THE LAMB OF GOD, WHO TAKES AWAY THE SINS OF THE WORLD. 1163 00:43:28,806 --> 00:43:31,976 >>JESUS DOESN'T EAT A PASSOVER 1164 00:43:31,976 --> 00:43:33,010 >>JESUS DOESN'T EAT A PASSOVER THE PASSOVER 1165 00:43:33,010 --> 00:43:35,813 THE PASSOVER MEAL. 1166 00:43:35,813 --> 00:43:37,114 MEAL. ): MY FLESH IS 1167 00:43:37,114 --> 00:43:38,582 ): MY FLESH IS TRUE FOOD, AND MY BLOOD IS TRUE 1168 00:43:38,582 --> 00:43:41,185 TRUE FOOD, AND MY BLOOD IS TRUE DRINK. 1169 00:43:41,185 --> 00:43:42,419 DRINK. THOSE WHO EAT MY MORTAL FLESH 1170 00:43:42,419 --> 00:43:45,823 THOSE WHO EAT MY MORTAL FLESH AND DRINK MY BLOOD ABIDE IN ME, 1171 00:43:45,823 --> 00:43:50,928 AND DRINK MY BLOOD ABIDE IN ME, AND I IN THEM. 1172 00:43:50,928 --> 00:43:52,196 AND I IN THEM. >>BUT THE IDEA OF DRINKING 1173 00:43:52,196 --> 00:43:53,397 >>BUT THE IDEA OF DRINKING BLOOD IS ABSOLUTELY ABHORRENT TO 1174 00:43:53,397 --> 00:43:58,902 BLOOD IS ABSOLUTELY ABHORRENT TO JEWISH DIETARY REGULATIONS. 1175 00:43:58,902 --> 00:44:00,237 JEWISH DIETARY REGULATIONS. SO THE VERY LANGUAGE AND THE 1176 00:44:00,237 --> 00:44:01,939 SO THE VERY LANGUAGE AND THE SYMBOLISM THAT IS SO RICH WITHIN 1177 00:44:01,939 --> 00:44:03,407 SYMBOLISM THAT IS SO RICH WITHIN JOHN'S GOSPEL ALSO HAS A 1178 00:44:03,407 --> 00:44:05,776 JOHN'S GOSPEL ALSO HAS A DECIDEDLY POLITICAL TONE TO IT 1179 00:44:05,776 --> 00:44:10,481 DECIDEDLY POLITICAL TONE TO IT IN TERMS OF THE EVOLVING 1180 00:44:10,481 --> 00:44:12,282 IN TERMS OF THE EVOLVING RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN JEWS AND 1181 00:44:12,282 --> 00:44:18,188 RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS. 1182 00:44:18,188 --> 00:44:19,156 >>Narrator: THROUGHOUT THE 1183 00:44:19,156 --> 00:44:20,524 >>Narrator: THROUGHOUT THE ROMAN EMPIRE, JUDAISM ITSELF WAS 1184 00:44:20,524 --> 00:44:22,893 ROMAN EMPIRE, JUDAISM ITSELF WAS EVOLVING. 1185 00:44:22,893 --> 00:44:24,028 EVOLVING. THE ROLE OF THE SYNAGOGUE WAS 1186 00:44:24,028 --> 00:44:25,496 THE ROLE OF THE SYNAGOGUE WAS CHANGING FROM A MEETING PLACE TO 1187 00:44:25,496 --> 00:44:28,365 CHANGING FROM A MEETING PLACE TO A PLACE OF WORSHIP. 1188 00:44:28,365 --> 00:44:29,333 A PLACE OF WORSHIP. WORSHIP IN THE SYNAGOGUE 1189 00:44:29,333 --> 00:44:30,901 WORSHIP IN THE SYNAGOGUE INCREASINGLY CENTERED ON TORAH 1190 00:44:30,901 --> 00:44:34,405 INCREASINGLY CENTERED ON TORAH AS THE WORD OF GOD. 1191 00:44:34,405 --> 00:44:36,740 AS THE WORD OF GOD. BUT JOHN'S COMMUNITY SAW JESUS 1192 00:44:36,740 --> 00:44:38,509 BUT JOHN'S COMMUNITY SAW JESUS AS THE WORD OF GOD, AND FOR THIS 1193 00:44:38,509 --> 00:44:40,411 AS THE WORD OF GOD, AND FOR THIS CONVICTION THEY WOULD BE FORCED 1194 00:44:40,411 --> 00:44:45,849 CONVICTION THEY WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF THE SYNAGOGUE. 1195 00:44:45,849 --> 00:44:46,817 OUT OF THE SYNAGOGUE. ): THE JEWS HAD 1196 00:44:46,817 --> 00:44:48,118 ): THE JEWS HAD AGREED THAT ANYONE WHO CONFESSED 1197 00:44:48,118 --> 00:44:49,753 AGREED THAT ANYONE WHO CONFESSED JESUS TO BE THE MESSIAH WOULD BE 1198 00:44:49,753 --> 00:44:54,191 JESUS TO BE THE MESSIAH WOULD BE EXPELLED FROM THE SYNAGOGUE. 1199 00:44:54,191 --> 00:44:55,192 EXPELLED FROM THE SYNAGOGUE. >>AS I READ "JOHN,"I COME TO 1200 00:44:55,192 --> 00:44:56,527 >>AS I READ "JOHN,"I COME TO TWO CONCLUSIONS. 1201 00:44:56,527 --> 00:44:57,361 TWO CONCLUSIONS. ONE IS THAT THIS IS A JEWISH 1202 00:44:57,361 --> 00:44:58,562 ONE IS THAT THIS IS A JEWISH GROUP. 1203 00:44:58,562 --> 00:44:59,463 GROUP. IF YOU WANT TO CALL THEM 1204 00:44:59,463 --> 00:45:00,297 IF YOU WANT TO CALL THEM "CHRISTIANS,"THEY'RE JEWISH- 1205 00:45:00,297 --> 00:45:01,331 "CHRISTIANS,"THEY'RE JEWISH- CHRISTIANS. 1206 00:45:01,331 --> 00:45:02,099 CHRISTIANS. THEY'RE ONE GROUP WITHIN 1207 00:45:02,099 --> 00:45:03,067 THEY'RE ONE GROUP WITHIN JUDAISM. 1208 00:45:03,067 --> 00:45:04,401 JUDAISM. THE SECOND CONCLUSION IS THAT 1209 00:45:04,401 --> 00:45:05,536 THE SECOND CONCLUSION IS THAT THEY ARE BEING MORE AND MORE 1210 00:45:05,536 --> 00:45:06,770 THEY ARE BEING MORE AND MORE MARGINALIZED. 1211 00:45:06,770 --> 00:45:07,738 MARGINALIZED. THAT IS, THEIR APPEAL TO LEAD 1212 00:45:07,738 --> 00:45:09,306 THAT IS, THEIR APPEAL TO LEAD ALL OF JUDAISM IS BECOMING LESS 1213 00:45:09,306 --> 00:45:13,243 ALL OF JUDAISM IS BECOMING LESS AND LESS LIKELY. 1214 00:45:13,243 --> 00:45:14,211 AND LESS LIKELY. THEY'RE BECOMING SMALLER AND 1215 00:45:14,211 --> 00:45:16,046 THEY'RE BECOMING SMALLER AND SMALLER AND SMALLER. 1216 00:45:16,046 --> 00:45:17,681 SMALLER AND SMALLER. AND THEY CAN REFER TO THEIR 1217 00:45:17,681 --> 00:45:18,582 AND THEY CAN REFER TO THEIR OTHER... THEIR FELLOW JEWS AS 1218 00:45:18,582 --> 00:45:20,851 OTHER... THEIR FELLOW JEWS AS "THE JEWS." 1219 00:45:20,851 --> 00:45:22,252 "THE JEWS." THEY ARE FEELING PROFOUNDLY 1220 00:45:22,252 --> 00:45:23,287 THEY ARE FEELING PROFOUNDLY ALIENATED FROM THEIR OWN 1221 00:45:23,287 --> 00:45:24,488 ALIENATED FROM THEIR OWN JUDAISM. 1222 00:45:24,488 --> 00:45:25,723 JUDAISM. IN PLAIN LANGUAGE, THEY'RE 1223 00:45:25,723 --> 00:45:26,757 IN PLAIN LANGUAGE, THEY'RE LOSING, AND THAT MEANS THE 1224 00:45:26,757 --> 00:45:27,925 LOSING, AND THAT MEANS THE LANGUAGE OF INVECTIVE GETS 1225 00:45:27,925 --> 00:45:31,528 LANGUAGE OF INVECTIVE GETS NASTIER AND NASTIER. 1226 00:45:31,528 --> 00:45:32,329 NASTIER AND NASTIER. ): THE JEWS 1227 00:45:32,329 --> 00:45:33,597 ): THE JEWS ANSWERED HIM, "ABRAHAM IS OUR 1228 00:45:33,597 --> 00:45:34,398 ANSWERED HIM, "ABRAHAM IS OUR FATHER." 1229 00:45:34,398 --> 00:45:35,466 FATHER." JESUS SAID TO THEM, "IF GOD WERE 1230 00:45:35,466 --> 00:45:37,267 JESUS SAID TO THEM, "IF GOD WERE YOUR FATHER, YOU WOULD LOVE ME. 1231 00:45:37,267 --> 00:45:39,536 YOUR FATHER, YOU WOULD LOVE ME. YOU ARE FROM YOUR FATHER, THE 1232 00:45:39,536 --> 00:45:41,605 YOU ARE FROM YOUR FATHER, THE DEVIL." 1233 00:45:41,605 --> 00:45:42,339 DEVIL." >>SO MARK TALKS ABOUT THE CROWD 1234 00:45:42,339 --> 00:45:44,875 >>SO MARK TALKS ABOUT THE CROWD BEING AGAINST JESUS. 1235 00:45:44,875 --> 00:45:46,510 BEING AGAINST JESUS. BUT BY "MATTHEW"-- 15 YEARS 1236 00:45:46,510 --> 00:45:47,778 BUT BY "MATTHEW"-- 15 YEARS LATER, SAY, IN THE YEAR 85-- 1237 00:45:47,778 --> 00:45:49,980 LATER, SAY, IN THE YEAR 85-- IT'S ALL THE PEOPLE. 1238 00:45:49,980 --> 00:45:51,248 IT'S ALL THE PEOPLE. AND BY THE TIME YOU GET TO 1239 00:45:51,248 --> 00:45:53,083 AND BY THE TIME YOU GET TO "JOHN,"IN THE '90s, IT IS THE 1240 00:45:53,083 --> 00:45:58,889 "JOHN,"IN THE '90s, IT IS THE JEWS WHO ARE AGAINST JESUS. 1241 00:45:58,889 --> 00:45:59,790 >>Narrator: THE CONFLICT 1242 00:45:59,790 --> 00:46:01,992 >>Narrator: THE CONFLICT BETWEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS THAT 1243 00:46:01,992 --> 00:46:03,026 BETWEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS THAT JOHN DESCRIBED IN HIS STORY OF 1244 00:46:03,026 --> 00:46:04,228 JOHN DESCRIBED IN HIS STORY OF JESUS WAS STILL A LOCAL 1245 00:46:04,228 --> 00:46:06,463 JESUS WAS STILL A LOCAL EXPERIENCE. 1246 00:46:06,463 --> 00:46:07,831 EXPERIENCE. BUT IT SOON WOULD BE SWEPT UP IN 1247 00:46:07,831 --> 00:46:09,233 BUT IT SOON WOULD BE SWEPT UP IN THE RISING POLITICAL CONFLICT 1248 00:46:09,233 --> 00:46:11,001 THE RISING POLITICAL CONFLICT BETWEEN JEWS AND ROMANS OVER 1249 00:46:11,001 --> 00:46:15,339 BETWEEN JEWS AND ROMANS OVER ROMAN RULE IN JERUSALEM. 1250 00:46:15,339 --> 00:46:16,306 ROMAN RULE IN JERUSALEM. >>THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN 1251 00:46:16,306 --> 00:46:18,142 >>THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN JUDAISM AND CHRISTIANITY AFTER 1252 00:46:18,142 --> 00:46:21,111 JUDAISM AND CHRISTIANITY AFTER THE TURN OF THE SECOND CENTURY 1253 00:46:21,111 --> 00:46:24,181 THE TURN OF THE SECOND CENTURY WOULD BECOME MORE AND MORE 1254 00:46:24,181 --> 00:46:25,649 WOULD BECOME MORE AND MORE HOSTILE AS TIME WENT ON, PARTLY 1255 00:46:25,649 --> 00:46:26,650 HOSTILE AS TIME WENT ON, PARTLY BECAUSE OF OTHER POLITICAL 1256 00:46:26,650 --> 00:46:28,952 BECAUSE OF OTHER POLITICAL FORCES THAT CONTINUED TO 1257 00:46:28,952 --> 00:46:34,858 FORCES THAT CONTINUED TO DEVELOP. 1258 00:46:34,858 --> 00:46:36,160 >>Narrator: IN THE YEAR 132 OF 1259 00:46:36,160 --> 00:46:37,094 >>Narrator: IN THE YEAR 132 OF THE COMMON ERA, JERUSALEM 1260 00:46:37,094 --> 00:46:38,128 THE COMMON ERA, JERUSALEM BRISTLED WITH RUMORS THAT THE 1261 00:46:38,128 --> 00:46:39,396 BRISTLED WITH RUMORS THAT THE EMPEROR HADRIAN PLANNED TO 1262 00:46:39,396 --> 00:46:40,531 EMPEROR HADRIAN PLANNED TO REBUILD THE CITY AND THE TEMPLE, 1263 00:46:40,531 --> 00:46:42,132 REBUILD THE CITY AND THE TEMPLE, DEDICATING IT TO JUPITER, THE 1264 00:46:42,132 --> 00:46:44,935 DEDICATING IT TO JUPITER, THE PATRON GOD OF THE CITY OF ROME. 1265 00:46:44,935 --> 00:46:48,739 PATRON GOD OF THE CITY OF ROME. FOR MANY JEWS, THIS WAS AN 1266 00:46:48,739 --> 00:46:50,707 FOR MANY JEWS, THIS WAS AN ABOMINATION WORTHY OF DIVINE 1267 00:46:50,707 --> 00:46:55,612 ABOMINATION WORTHY OF DIVINE VENGEANCE. 1268 00:46:55,612 --> 00:46:57,881 VENGEANCE. >>THE POLITICAL EXPECTATIONS OF 1269 00:46:57,881 --> 00:47:00,050 >>THE POLITICAL EXPECTATIONS OF APOCALYPTIC DID NOT SIMPLY DIE 1270 00:47:00,050 --> 00:47:01,919 APOCALYPTIC DID NOT SIMPLY DIE OUT AFTER THE FIRST REVOLT. 1271 00:47:01,919 --> 00:47:03,954 OUT AFTER THE FIRST REVOLT. SOME PEOPLE, BOTH WITHIN 1272 00:47:03,954 --> 00:47:04,755 SOME PEOPLE, BOTH WITHIN CHRISTIAN TRADITION AND WITHIN 1273 00:47:04,755 --> 00:47:06,290 CHRISTIAN TRADITION AND WITHIN JEWISH TRADITION, STILL EXPECTED 1274 00:47:06,290 --> 00:47:09,226 JEWISH TRADITION, STILL EXPECTED A CATACLYSMIC EVENT TO BRING A 1275 00:47:09,226 --> 00:47:16,700 A CATACLYSMIC EVENT TO BRING A NEW KINGDOM ON EARTH SOON. 1276 00:47:16,700 --> 00:47:17,768 NEW KINGDOM ON EARTH SOON. ): BEHOLD, THE 1277 00:47:17,768 --> 00:47:19,570 ): BEHOLD, THE DAYS ARE COMING, AND IT WILL 1278 00:47:19,570 --> 00:47:20,971 DAYS ARE COMING, AND IT WILL HAPPEN WHEN THE TIME OF THE 1279 00:47:20,971 --> 00:47:22,706 HAPPEN WHEN THE TIME OF THE WORLD HAS RIPENED AND THE 1280 00:47:22,706 --> 00:47:24,374 WORLD HAS RIPENED AND THE HARVEST OF THE SEED OF THE EVIL 1281 00:47:24,374 --> 00:47:25,709 HARVEST OF THE SEED OF THE EVIL ONES AND THE GOOD ONES HAS 1282 00:47:25,709 --> 00:47:35,485 ONES AND THE GOOD ONES HAS COME." 1283 00:47:35,485 --> 00:47:36,720 COME." >>WITHIN 60 YEARS AFTER THE 1284 00:47:36,720 --> 00:47:38,222 >>WITHIN 60 YEARS AFTER THE FIRST REVOLT, THERE WOULD ARISE 1285 00:47:38,222 --> 00:47:41,491 FIRST REVOLT, THERE WOULD ARISE A NEW REBELLION. 1286 00:47:41,491 --> 00:47:42,626 A NEW REBELLION. WE TYPICALLY CALL THIS THE 1287 00:47:42,626 --> 00:47:44,061 WE TYPICALLY CALL THIS THE "SECOND JEWISH REVOLT AGAINST 1288 00:47:44,061 --> 00:47:47,931 "SECOND JEWISH REVOLT AGAINST ROME,"OR THE BAR KOKHBA REVOLT. 1289 00:47:47,931 --> 00:47:50,267 ROME,"OR THE BAR KOKHBA REVOLT. AND IT'S NAMED AFTER A FAMOUS 1290 00:47:50,267 --> 00:47:51,735 AND IT'S NAMED AFTER A FAMOUS REBEL LEADER WHO REALLY BECOMES 1291 00:47:51,735 --> 00:47:52,970 REBEL LEADER WHO REALLY BECOMES THE CENTRAL FIGURE OF THIS NEW 1292 00:47:52,970 --> 00:47:55,572 THE CENTRAL FIGURE OF THIS NEW POLITICAL PERIOD. 1293 00:47:55,572 --> 00:48:00,377 POLITICAL PERIOD. HE'S CALLED BAR KOKHBA. 1294 00:48:00,377 --> 00:48:01,778 HE'S CALLED BAR KOKHBA. >>BAR KOKHBA WAS A PSEUDO 1295 00:48:01,778 --> 00:48:04,081 >>BAR KOKHBA WAS A PSEUDO MESSIAH, SUPPORTED BY LARGE 1296 00:48:04,081 --> 00:48:08,518 MESSIAH, SUPPORTED BY LARGE SEGMENTS OF THE POPULATION. 1297 00:48:08,518 --> 00:48:09,319 SEGMENTS OF THE POPULATION. HE CLAIMED TO BE A DESCENDENT OF 1298 00:48:09,319 --> 00:48:11,021 HE CLAIMED TO BE A DESCENDENT OF KING DAVID. 1299 00:48:11,021 --> 00:48:13,790 KING DAVID. HE CLAIMED TO BE THE MESSIAH 1300 00:48:13,790 --> 00:48:14,892 HE CLAIMED TO BE THE MESSIAH HIMSELF, AND WAS SUPPORTED BY 1301 00:48:14,892 --> 00:48:16,260 HIMSELF, AND WAS SUPPORTED BY NONE OTHER THAN ONE OF THE MAJOR 1302 00:48:16,260 --> 00:48:18,495 NONE OTHER THAN ONE OF THE MAJOR FIGURES OF THE DAY, RABBI AKIBA. 1303 00:48:18,495 --> 00:48:20,297 FIGURES OF THE DAY, RABBI AKIBA. SO THIS WAR WAS VERY DIFFERENT. 1304 00:48:20,297 --> 00:48:21,632 SO THIS WAR WAS VERY DIFFERENT. IT WAS A MILLENNIAL REVOLT. 1305 00:48:21,632 --> 00:48:23,267 IT WAS A MILLENNIAL REVOLT. IT WAS A MESSIANIC REVOLT. 1306 00:48:23,267 --> 00:48:25,068 IT WAS A MESSIANIC REVOLT. AND IT TOUCHED CHORDS THAT WERE 1307 00:48:25,068 --> 00:48:31,341 AND IT TOUCHED CHORDS THAT WERE NOT TOUCHED IN THE FIRST REVOLT. 1308 00:48:31,341 --> 00:48:32,409 NOT TOUCHED IN THE FIRST REVOLT. ): THE EARTH'S 1309 00:48:32,409 --> 00:48:34,111 ): THE EARTH'S INHABITANTS AND ITS RULERS WILL 1310 00:48:34,111 --> 00:48:35,078 INHABITANTS AND ITS RULERS WILL HATE ONE ANOTHER AND PROVOKE ONE 1311 00:48:35,078 --> 00:48:47,157 HATE ONE ANOTHER AND PROVOKE ONE ANOTHER TO WAR. 1312 00:48:47,157 --> 00:48:48,158 >>APPARENTLY, HE DID TAKE 1313 00:48:48,158 --> 00:48:51,662 >>APPARENTLY, HE DID TAKE JERUSALEM FOR SOME TIME. 1314 00:48:51,662 --> 00:48:53,330 JERUSALEM FOR SOME TIME. AND COINS ARE FOUND NOW THAT 1315 00:48:53,330 --> 00:48:56,166 AND COINS ARE FOUND NOW THAT SAY, "THE YEAR ONE OF THE 1316 00:48:56,166 --> 00:48:59,937 SAY, "THE YEAR ONE OF THE REDEMPTION OF ISRAEL." 1317 00:48:59,937 --> 00:49:01,004 REDEMPTION OF ISRAEL." THEY REALLY THINK THEY HAVE 1318 00:49:01,004 --> 00:49:11,581 THEY REALLY THINK THEY HAVE ESTABLISHED THE NEW KINGDOM. 1319 00:49:11,581 --> 00:49:12,516 >>YOU MIGHT THINK THAT THERE 1320 00:49:12,516 --> 00:49:13,650 >>YOU MIGHT THINK THAT THERE WOULD NEVER BE ANOTHER WAR LIKE 1321 00:49:13,650 --> 00:49:16,086 WOULD NEVER BE ANOTHER WAR LIKE THE FIRST WAR. 1322 00:49:16,086 --> 00:49:17,187 THE FIRST WAR. BUT THE SECOND WAR WITH ROME, 1323 00:49:17,187 --> 00:49:18,889 BUT THE SECOND WAR WITH ROME, THE BAR KOKHBA WAR, WAS PROBABLY 1324 00:49:18,889 --> 00:49:21,758 THE BAR KOKHBA WAR, WAS PROBABLY EVEN WORSE THAN THE FIRST WAR. 1325 00:49:21,758 --> 00:49:22,893 EVEN WORSE THAN THE FIRST WAR. EVEN THOUGH JERUSALEM WASN'T 1326 00:49:22,893 --> 00:49:24,928 EVEN THOUGH JERUSALEM WASN'T DESTROYED, THE DEVASTATION MIGHT 1327 00:49:24,928 --> 00:49:34,304 DESTROYED, THE DEVASTATION MIGHT HAVE EVEN BEEN GREATER. 1328 00:49:34,304 --> 00:49:35,639 HAVE EVEN BEEN GREATER. >>SOME PEOPLE IN THE SECOND 1329 00:49:35,639 --> 00:49:37,374 >>SOME PEOPLE IN THE SECOND REVOLT TRIED TO PRESS OTHER 1330 00:49:37,374 --> 00:49:39,076 REVOLT TRIED TO PRESS OTHER JEWS, INCLUDING CHRISTIANS, INTO 1331 00:49:39,076 --> 00:49:41,278 JEWS, INCLUDING CHRISTIANS, INTO THE REVOLT, SAYING, COME JOIN US 1332 00:49:41,278 --> 00:49:42,879 THE REVOLT, SAYING, COME JOIN US TO FIGHT AGAINST THE ROMANS. 1333 00:49:42,879 --> 00:49:44,915 TO FIGHT AGAINST THE ROMANS. YOU BELIEVE GOD IS GOING TO 1334 00:49:44,915 --> 00:49:46,016 YOU BELIEVE GOD IS GOING TO RESTORE THE KINGDOM TO ISRAEL, 1335 00:49:46,016 --> 00:49:47,617 RESTORE THE KINGDOM TO ISRAEL, DON'T YOU? 1336 00:49:47,617 --> 00:49:49,519 DON'T YOU? JOIN US. 1337 00:49:49,519 --> 00:49:51,588 JOIN US. BUT THE CHRISTIANS, BY THIS 1338 00:49:51,588 --> 00:49:53,156 BUT THE CHRISTIANS, BY THIS TIME, ARE STARTING TO SAY, "NO, 1339 00:49:53,156 --> 00:49:55,892 TIME, ARE STARTING TO SAY, "NO, HE CAN'T BE THE MESSIAH. 1340 00:49:55,892 --> 00:50:04,935 HE CAN'T BE THE MESSIAH. WE ALREADY HAVE ONE." 1341 00:50:04,935 --> 00:50:06,169 >>Narrator: NOT LONG AGO, IN 1342 00:50:06,169 --> 00:50:07,537 >>Narrator: NOT LONG AGO, IN THESE INACCESSIBLE CLIFFS ONLY A 1343 00:50:07,537 --> 00:50:08,839 THESE INACCESSIBLE CLIFFS ONLY A FEW MILES FROM THE FORTRESS OF 1344 00:50:08,839 --> 00:50:11,308 FEW MILES FROM THE FORTRESS OF MASADA, ARCHEOLOGISTS HIT ON A 1345 00:50:11,308 --> 00:50:13,377 MASADA, ARCHEOLOGISTS HIT ON A DISCOVERY THAT HAS FINALLY 1346 00:50:13,377 --> 00:50:15,145 DISCOVERY THAT HAS FINALLY REVEALED THE ULTIMATE FATE OF 1347 00:50:15,145 --> 00:50:20,584 REVEALED THE ULTIMATE FATE OF BAR KOKHBA AND HIS FOLLOWERS. 1348 00:50:20,584 --> 00:50:21,785 BAR KOKHBA AND HIS FOLLOWERS. >>APPARENTLY, THE REBELS THAT 1349 00:50:21,785 --> 00:50:23,754 >>APPARENTLY, THE REBELS THAT FOLLOWED BAR KOKHBA HID IN THESE 1350 00:50:23,754 --> 00:50:25,355 FOLLOWED BAR KOKHBA HID IN THESE CAVES DURING THE LAST STAGES OF 1351 00:50:25,355 --> 00:50:27,991 CAVES DURING THE LAST STAGES OF THE WAR. 1352 00:50:27,991 --> 00:50:29,760 THE WAR. BUT WE KNOW THAT THE ROMANS KNEW 1353 00:50:29,760 --> 00:50:31,261 BUT WE KNOW THAT THE ROMANS KNEW WHERE THEY WERE AND SIMPLY 1354 00:50:31,261 --> 00:50:32,896 WHERE THEY WERE AND SIMPLY CAMPED UP ON TOP OF THE HILL 1355 00:50:32,896 --> 00:50:34,564 CAMPED UP ON TOP OF THE HILL WAITING FOR THEM TO STARVE TO 1356 00:50:34,564 --> 00:50:41,805 WAITING FOR THEM TO STARVE TO DEATH OR COME OUT AND GIVE UP. 1357 00:50:41,805 --> 00:50:42,839 >>Narrator: RUBBLE FROM THE 1358 00:50:42,839 --> 00:50:44,374 >>Narrator: RUBBLE FROM THE ROMAN LOOKOUT POST IS STILL 1359 00:50:44,374 --> 00:50:46,043 ROMAN LOOKOUT POST IS STILL THERE, BLOCKING THE ONLY ESCAPE 1360 00:50:46,043 --> 00:50:48,578 THERE, BLOCKING THE ONLY ESCAPE ROUTE. 1361 00:50:48,578 --> 00:50:49,980 ROUTE. >>ONE OF THE CAVES IS CALLED 1362 00:50:49,980 --> 00:50:51,648 >>ONE OF THE CAVES IS CALLED THE "CAVE OF HORRORS,"AND IT 1363 00:50:51,648 --> 00:50:53,784 THE "CAVE OF HORRORS,"AND IT CONTAINS OVER 40 SKELETONS OF 1364 00:50:53,784 --> 00:50:55,719 CONTAINS OVER 40 SKELETONS OF MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN WHO 1365 00:50:55,719 --> 00:50:58,155 MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN WHO PREFERRED TO DIE RATHER THAN 1366 00:50:58,155 --> 00:51:00,791 PREFERRED TO DIE RATHER THAN GIVE IN TO THE ROMANS. 1367 00:51:00,791 --> 00:51:04,594 GIVE IN TO THE ROMANS. ANOTHER CAVE IS CALLED THE "CAVE 1368 00:51:04,594 --> 00:51:06,663 ANOTHER CAVE IS CALLED THE "CAVE OF LETTERS,"AND IN IT WERE 1369 00:51:06,663 --> 00:51:10,133 OF LETTERS,"AND IN IT WERE FOUND CACHES OF POTTERY AND 1370 00:51:10,133 --> 00:51:12,102 FOUND CACHES OF POTTERY AND COINS AND OTHER THINGS OF DAILY 1371 00:51:12,102 --> 00:51:18,508 COINS AND OTHER THINGS OF DAILY LIFE. 1372 00:51:18,508 --> 00:51:20,377 LIFE. NOW, AMONG THE LETTERS FOUND IN 1373 00:51:20,377 --> 00:51:22,612 NOW, AMONG THE LETTERS FOUND IN THE CAVE OF LETTERS IS AT LEAST 1374 00:51:22,612 --> 00:51:25,715 THE CAVE OF LETTERS IS AT LEAST ONE FROM BAR KOKHBA HIMSELF. 1375 00:51:25,715 --> 00:51:26,817 ONE FROM BAR KOKHBA HIMSELF. AND IT'S A VERY INTERESTING 1376 00:51:26,817 --> 00:51:28,051 AND IT'S A VERY INTERESTING LETTER BECAUSE IT ASKS HIS 1377 00:51:28,051 --> 00:51:29,286 LETTER BECAUSE IT ASKS HIS G 1378 00:51:29,286 --> 00:51:32,489 G CERTAIN THINGS TO THE CAVES. 1379 00:51:32,489 --> 00:51:34,558 CERTAIN THINGS TO THE CAVES. SO THEY'RE EXPECTING TO HOLD OUT 1380 00:51:34,558 --> 00:51:43,433 SO THEY'RE EXPECTING TO HOLD OUT FOR QUITE SOME TIME. 1381 00:51:43,433 --> 00:51:44,134 >>Narrator: 60 YEARS AFTER 1382 00:51:44,134 --> 00:51:45,168 >>Narrator: 60 YEARS AFTER MASADA BECAME A SYMBOL OF FAILED 1383 00:51:45,168 --> 00:51:46,937 MASADA BECAME A SYMBOL OF FAILED EXPECTATIONS, THE CAVE OF 1384 00:51:46,937 --> 00:51:48,338 EXPECTATIONS, THE CAVE OF HORRORS NOW STOOD FOR THE FINAL 1385 00:51:48,338 --> 00:51:50,574 HORRORS NOW STOOD FOR THE FINAL FAILURE OF JEWISH RESISTANCE TO 1386 00:51:50,574 --> 00:51:53,343 FAILURE OF JEWISH RESISTANCE TO ROME. 1387 00:51:53,343 --> 00:51:54,444 ROME. WITH THE DEATH OF BAR KOKHBA, 1388 00:51:54,444 --> 00:51:56,313 WITH THE DEATH OF BAR KOKHBA, JEWISH EXPECTATIONS OF A COMING 1389 00:51:56,313 --> 00:51:58,915 JEWISH EXPECTATIONS OF A COMING MESSIAH RECEDED, AND CHRISTIANSKMÍÍOú 1390 00:51:58,915 --> 00:52:00,584 MESSIAH RECEDED, AND CHRISTIANSKMÍÍOú NOW LOOKED TO THE DISTANT FUTURE 1391 00:52:00,584 --> 00:52:05,355 NOW LOOKED TO THE DISTANT FUTURE FOR THE RETURN OF THEIR MESSIAH. 1392 00:52:05,355 --> 00:52:06,590 FOR THE RETURN OF THEIR MESSIAH. THE KINGDOM OF GOD WAS BECOMING 1393 00:52:06,590 --> 00:52:07,858 THE KINGDOM OF GOD WAS BECOMING LESS AN APOCALYPTIC VISION THAN 1394 00:52:07,858 --> 00:52:12,796 LESS AN APOCALYPTIC VISION THAN A SPIRITUAL ABSTRACTION. 1395 00:52:12,796 --> 00:52:13,864 A SPIRITUAL ABSTRACTION. >>THE SELF-CONSCIOUSLY 1396 00:52:13,864 --> 00:52:15,365 >>THE SELF-CONSCIOUSLY APOCALYPTIC AND MESSIANIC 1397 00:52:15,365 --> 00:52:17,067 APOCALYPTIC AND MESSIANIC IDENTITY OF BAR KOKHBA FORCES 1398 00:52:17,067 --> 00:52:18,869 IDENTITY OF BAR KOKHBA FORCES THE ISSUE FOR THE CHRISTIAN 1399 00:52:18,869 --> 00:52:21,071 THE ISSUE FOR THE CHRISTIAN TRADITION. 1400 00:52:21,071 --> 00:52:23,740 TRADITION. AND AT THAT POINT, WE REALLY SEE 1401 00:52:23,740 --> 00:52:26,009 AND AT THAT POINT, WE REALLY SEE THE FULL-FLEDGED SEPARATION OF 1402 00:52:26,009 --> 00:52:27,878 THE FULL-FLEDGED SEPARATION OF JEWISH TRADITION AND CHRISTIAN 1403 00:52:27,878 --> 00:52:33,750 JEWISH TRADITION AND CHRISTIAN TRADITION BECOMING CLEAR. 1404 00:52:33,750 --> 00:52:34,584 >>Narrator: IT IS A DEFINING 1405 00:52:34,584 --> 00:52:36,686 >>Narrator: IT IS A DEFINING MOMENT IN HISTORY. 1406 00:52:36,686 --> 00:52:37,721 MOMENT IN HISTORY. THE TWO HEIRS OF AN ANCIENT 1407 00:52:37,721 --> 00:52:39,689 THE TWO HEIRS OF AN ANCIENT FAITH, RABBINIC JUDAISM AND 1408 00:52:39,689 --> 00:52:41,491 FAITH, RABBINIC JUDAISM AND UPSTART CHRISTIANITY, WOULD NOW 1409 00:52:41,491 --> 00:53:10,320 UPSTART CHRISTIANITY, WOULD NOW FOLLOW SEPARATE PATHS. 1410 00:53:10,320 --> 00:53:11,254 CROWD CHANTING AND CHEERING IN 1411 00:53:11,254 --> 00:53:21,965 CROWD CHANTING AND CHEERING IN ) 1412 00:53:21,965 --> 00:53:23,133 ) >>Narrator: IN THE ROMAN 1413 00:53:23,133 --> 00:53:24,434 >>Narrator: IN THE ROMAN COLISEUM, DEATH BECAME MASS 1414 00:53:24,434 --> 00:53:29,573 COLISEUM, DEATH BECAME MASS ENTERTAINMENT. 1415 00:53:29,573 --> 00:53:30,740 ENTERTAINMENT. AMPHITHEATERS DEMONSTRATED THE 1416 00:53:30,740 --> 00:53:36,680 AMPHITHEATERS DEMONSTRATED THE POWER OF THE EMPEROR. 1417 00:53:36,680 --> 00:53:38,081 POWER OF THE EMPEROR. CONVICTED CRIMINALS WERE SENT 1418 00:53:38,081 --> 00:53:39,182 CONVICTED CRIMINALS WERE SENT HERE TO BE DEVOURED BY WILD 1419 00:53:39,182 --> 00:53:47,157 HERE TO BE DEVOURED BY WILD BEASTS. 1420 00:53:47,157 --> 00:53:49,960 BEASTS. IN TIME, THOSE "CRIMINALS"WOULD 1421 00:53:49,960 --> 00:53:58,435 IN TIME, THOSE "CRIMINALS"WOULD INCLUDE CHRISTIANS. 1422 00:53:58,435 --> 00:53:59,636 EVER SINCE THE TIME OF CAESAR 1423 00:53:59,636 --> 00:54:01,037 EVER SINCE THE TIME OF CAESAR AUGUSTUS, ALL RELIGIONS WERE 1424 00:54:01,037 --> 00:54:03,306 AUGUSTUS, ALL RELIGIONS WERE TOLERATED BY ROME, PROVIDED THAT 1425 00:54:03,306 --> 00:54:04,841 TOLERATED BY ROME, PROVIDED THAT THEIR WORSHIPPERS PERFORMED 1426 00:54:04,841 --> 00:54:07,377 THEIR WORSHIPPERS PERFORMED THEIR CIVIC DUTY AND SACRIFICED 1427 00:54:07,377 --> 00:54:10,614 THEIR CIVIC DUTY AND SACRIFICED TO THE CULT OF THE EMPEROR. 1428 00:54:10,614 --> 00:54:11,915 TO THE CULT OF THE EMPEROR. IT WAS THIS THAT EVENTUALLY 1429 00:54:11,915 --> 00:54:13,016 IT WAS THIS THAT EVENTUALLY BROUGHT CHRISTIANS INTO CONFLICT 1430 00:54:13,016 --> 00:54:24,327 BROUGHT CHRISTIANS INTO CONFLICT WITH ROMAN AUTHORITY. 1431 00:54:24,327 --> 00:54:25,829 WITH ROMAN AUTHORITY. BUT AT THE END OF THE FIRST 1432 00:54:25,829 --> 00:54:27,063 BUT AT THE END OF THE FIRST CENTURY, CHRISTIANITY WAS STILL 1433 00:54:27,063 --> 00:54:30,233 CENTURY, CHRISTIANITY WAS STILL THE RELIGION OF A FEW. 1434 00:54:30,233 --> 00:54:31,501 THE RELIGION OF A FEW. THE ROMAN EMPIRE WAS" 1435 00:54:31,501 --> 00:54:33,169 THE ROMAN EMPIRE WAS" OVERWHELMINGLY PAGAN, AND IT 1436 00:54:33,169 --> 00:54:37,474 OVERWHELMINGLY PAGAN, AND IT #RI.7&sszbeAT THE TEACHINGS OF AN OBSCURE 1437 00:54:37,474 --> 00:54:39,042 #RI.7&sszbeAT THE TEACHINGS OF AN OBSCURE SECT COULD CHALLENGE ITS 1438 00:54:39,042 --> 00:54:41,344 SECT COULD CHALLENGE ITS INFLUENCE. 1439 00:54:41,344 --> 00:54:42,412 INFLUENCE. >>RELIGION IN THE ANCIENT WORLD 1440 00:54:42,412 --> 00:54:43,947 >>RELIGION IN THE ANCIENT WORLD IS VERY MUCH A PART OF PUBLIC 1441 00:54:43,947 --> 00:54:46,383 IS VERY MUCH A PART OF PUBLIC LIFE. 1442 00:54:46,383 --> 00:54:47,584 LIFE. THEY HAD NO IDEA OF A SEPARATION 1443 00:54:47,584 --> 00:54:51,588 THEY HAD NO IDEA OF A SEPARATION OF RELIGION AND STATE. 1444 00:54:51,588 --> 00:54:54,524 OF RELIGION AND STATE. >>PAGANISM IS THE RICH, NATIVE, 1445 00:54:54,524 --> 00:54:56,226 >>PAGANISM IS THE RICH, NATIVE, RELIGIOUS STEW OF THE 1446 00:54:56,226 --> 00:54:58,261 RELIGIOUS STEW OF THE TRADITIONAL SOCIETY IN THE 1447 00:54:58,261 --> 00:55:01,564 TRADITIONAL SOCIETY IN THE MEDITERRANEAN. 1448 00:55:01,564 --> 00:55:02,732 MEDITERRANEAN. IT'S A SPIRITUAL UNIVERSE THAT'S 1449 00:55:02,732 --> 00:55:04,000 IT'S A SPIRITUAL UNIVERSE THAT'S THICKLY POPULATED WITH GODS AND 1450 00:55:04,000 --> 00:55:06,136 THICKLY POPULATED WITH GODS AND SPIRITS. 1451 00:55:06,136 --> 00:55:07,170 SPIRITS. WHEN YOU LOOK UP INTO THE STARS 1452 00:55:07,170 --> 00:55:08,471 WHEN YOU LOOK UP INTO THE STARS AT NIGHT, YOU SEE THE SOULS OF 1453 00:55:08,471 --> 00:55:14,077 AT NIGHT, YOU SEE THE SOULS OF HEROES. 1454 00:55:14,077 --> 00:55:14,778 >>Narrator: PAGANISM WAS VERY 1455 00:55:14,778 --> 00:55:16,046 >>Narrator: PAGANISM WAS VERY TOLERANT OF OTHER RELIGIONS. 1456 00:55:16,046 --> 00:55:17,847 TOLERANT OF OTHER RELIGIONS. THE OLYMPIAN GODS WERE REVERED, 1457 00:55:17,847 --> 00:55:19,783 THE OLYMPIAN GODS WERE REVERED, BUT THIS DID NOT PREVENT THEIR 1458 00:55:19,783 --> 00:55:24,788 BUT THIS DID NOT PREVENT THEIR DEVOTEES WORSHIPPING OTHER GODS. 1459 00:55:24,788 --> 00:55:25,588 DEVOTEES WORSHIPPING OTHER GODS. >>YOU HAVE LOW-TECH RELIGIONS 1460 00:55:25,588 --> 00:55:26,823 >>YOU HAVE LOW-TECH RELIGIONS LIKE MAGIC. 1461 00:55:26,823 --> 00:55:27,524 LIKE MAGIC. PEOPLE ROUTINELY GO TO 1462 00:55:27,524 --> 00:55:28,558 PEOPLE ROUTINELY GO TO MAGICIANS. 1463 00:55:28,558 --> 00:55:29,693 MAGICIANS. IF YOU HAVE A SINUS INFECTION, 1464 00:55:29,693 --> 00:55:31,227 IF YOU HAVE A SINUS INFECTION, IF YOU NEED SOMEBODY TO FALL IN 1465 00:55:31,227 --> 00:55:32,529 IF YOU NEED SOMEBODY TO FALL IN ETTING 1466 00:55:32,529 --> 00:55:33,563 ETTING ON A HORSE AND YOU'VE LOST THE 1467 00:55:33,563 --> 00:55:34,597 ON A HORSE AND YOU'VE LOST THE PAST THREE RACES, YOU GO TO A 1468 00:55:34,597 --> 00:55:41,404 PAST THREE RACES, YOU GO TO A PROFESSIONAL. 1469 00:55:41,404 --> 00:55:42,539 >>Narrator: AT THE SAME TIME, 1470 00:55:42,539 --> 00:55:43,840 >>Narrator: AT THE SAME TIME, MORE AND MORE PEOPLE WERE 1471 00:55:43,840 --> 00:55:45,108 MORE AND MORE PEOPLE WERE SEEKING SOLACE IN MORE SPIRITUAL 1472 00:55:45,108 --> 00:55:51,247 SEEKING SOLACE IN MORE SPIRITUAL AND PERSONAL FORMS OF RELIGION. 1473 00:55:51,247 --> 00:55:52,649 AND PERSONAL FORMS OF RELIGION. A FRESCO IN POMPEII SHOWS 1474 00:55:52,649 --> 00:55:54,117 A FRESCO IN POMPEII SHOWS WORSHIPPERS CELEBRATING THE 1475 00:55:54,117 --> 00:55:55,585 WORSHIPPERS CELEBRATING THE SOLEMN RITES OF THE ANCIENT 1476 00:55:55,585 --> 00:56:02,959 SOLEMN RITES OF THE ANCIENT DIONYSIAN MYSTERY CULT. 1477 00:56:02,959 --> 00:56:04,194 DIONYSIAN MYSTERY CULT. AND NEWER CULTS, OFTEN FROM 1478 00:56:04,194 --> 00:56:05,695 AND NEWER CULTS, OFTEN FROM FOREIGN PARTS, WERE TAKING HOLD 1479 00:56:05,695 --> 00:56:10,166 FOREIGN PARTS, WERE TAKING HOLD AROUND THE EMPIRE. 1480 00:56:10,166 --> 00:56:11,201 AROUND THE EMPIRE. ): GREATEST OF 1481 00:56:11,201 --> 00:56:13,036 ): GREATEST OF THE GODS, FIRST OF NAMES, THOU 1482 00:56:13,036 --> 00:56:15,271 THE GODS, FIRST OF NAMES, THOU RULEST OVER THE MID-AIR AND THE 1483 00:56:15,271 --> 00:56:18,241 RULEST OVER THE MID-AIR AND THE IMMEASURABLE SPACE. 1484 00:56:18,241 --> 00:56:19,376 IMMEASURABLE SPACE. THOU ART THE LADY OF LIGHT AND 1485 00:56:19,376 --> 00:56:25,682 THOU ART THE LADY OF LIGHT AND FLAME. 1486 00:56:25,682 --> 00:56:26,783 FLAME. >>ONE WOULD HAVE FOUND, IN THE 1487 00:56:26,783 --> 00:56:27,951 >>ONE WOULD HAVE FOUND, IN THE MAJOR CITIES OF THE 1488 00:56:27,951 --> 00:56:29,386 MAJOR CITIES OF THE MEDITERRANEAN BASIN, A CULT OF 1489 00:56:29,386 --> 00:56:32,389 MEDITERRANEAN BASIN, A CULT OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS. 1490 00:56:32,389 --> 00:56:34,257 THE EGYPTIAN GODS. EGYPTIAN CULTS WOULD HAVE 1491 00:56:34,257 --> 00:56:37,260 EGYPTIAN CULTS WOULD HAVE INCLUDED, PROBABLY, ISIS AS THE 1492 00:56:37,260 --> 00:56:39,229 INCLUDED, PROBABLY, ISIS AS THE ASCENDANT DEITY. 1493 00:56:39,229 --> 00:56:40,163 ASCENDANT DEITY. ISIS WAS PERCEIVED BY HER 1494 00:56:40,163 --> 00:56:43,333 ISIS WAS PERCEIVED BY HER DEVOTEES AS BEING REMARKABLY 1495 00:56:43,333 --> 00:56:44,334 DEVOTEES AS BEING REMARKABLY ATTENTIVE. 1496 00:56:44,334 --> 00:56:45,568 ATTENTIVE. ISIS WOULD RESPOND TO YOU WHEN 1497 00:56:45,568 --> 00:56:46,803 ISIS WOULD RESPOND TO YOU WHEN YOU WERE IN TROUBLE. 1498 00:56:46,803 --> 00:56:47,904 YOU WERE IN TROUBLE. SHE WOULD ANSWER YOUR PRAYERS. 1499 00:56:47,904 --> 00:56:52,609 SHE WOULD ANSWER YOUR PRAYERS. SHE HAD THAT REPUTATION. 1500 00:56:52,609 --> 00:56:53,910 SHE HAD THAT REPUTATION. ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT 1501 00:56:53,910 --> 00:56:55,678 ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT REPRESENTATIONS OF ISIS IS WHAT 1502 00:56:55,678 --> 00:56:57,480 REPRESENTATIONS OF ISIS IS WHAT WE CALL THE "ISIS LACTANS"; 1503 00:56:57,480 --> 00:56:59,949 WE CALL THE "ISIS LACTANS"; THAT'S ISIS SUCKLING HER 1504 00:56:59,949 --> 00:57:02,051 THAT'S ISIS SUCKLING HER OFFSPRING AT HER BREAST. 1505 00:57:02,051 --> 00:57:03,987 OFFSPRING AT HER BREAST. THIS IS A KIND OF ICONOGRAPHY 1506 00:57:03,987 --> 00:57:06,122 THIS IS A KIND OF ICONOGRAPHY THAT APPEARS TO HAVE BEEN 1507 00:57:06,122 --> 00:57:07,724 THAT APPEARS TO HAVE BEEN TERRIBLY DETERMINATIVE IN THE 1508 00:57:07,724 --> 00:57:08,591 TERRIBLY DETERMINATIVE IN THE EARLY ICONOGRAPHY OF MARY AND 1509 00:57:08,591 --> 00:57:13,563 EARLY ICONOGRAPHY OF MARY AND JESUS. 1510 00:57:13,563 --> 00:57:14,564 >>Narrator: WORSHIPPERS OF THE 1511 00:57:14,564 --> 00:57:15,965 >>Narrator: WORSHIPPERS OF THE AGE-OLD PERSIAN GOD MITHRAS 1512 00:57:15,965 --> 00:57:18,067 AGE-OLD PERSIAN GOD MITHRAS GATHERED IN SECRET CHAPELS 1513 00:57:18,067 --> 00:57:20,937 GATHERED IN SECRET CHAPELS THROUGHOUT THE EMPIRE. 1514 00:57:20,937 --> 00:57:22,038 THROUGHOUT THE EMPIRE. THEY WOULD EAT SACRED MEALS 1515 00:57:22,038 --> 00:57:23,873 THEY WOULD EAT SACRED MEALS TOGETHER AND CELEBRATE THEIR 1516 00:57:23,873 --> 00:57:30,480 TOGETHER AND CELEBRATE THEIR GOD'S BIRTHDAY ON DECEMBER 25. 1517 00:57:30,480 --> 00:57:31,915 GOD'S BIRTHDAY ON DECEMBER 25. >>THE EGYPTIAN CULT AND 1518 00:57:31,915 --> 00:57:33,016 >>THE EGYPTIAN CULT AND MITHRAISM WERE TWO OF THE GREAT 1519 00:57:33,016 --> 00:57:34,551 MITHRAISM WERE TWO OF THE GREAT RELIGIOUS MOVEMENTS OF THE TIME 1520 00:57:34,551 --> 00:57:35,752 RELIGIOUS MOVEMENTS OF THE TIME AND CERTAINLY WOULD HAVE POSED 1521 00:57:35,752 --> 00:57:37,020 AND CERTAINLY WOULD HAVE POSED SOME OF THE MOST DIFFICULT 1522 00:57:37,020 --> 00:57:42,058 SOME OF THE MOST DIFFICULT COMPETITION FOR CHRISTIANITY. 1523 00:57:42,058 --> 00:57:42,959 COMPETITION FOR CHRISTIANITY. >>MOST PEOPLE WHO STUDY THE 1524 00:57:42,959 --> 00:57:44,360 >>MOST PEOPLE WHO STUDY THE ORIGINS OF CHRISTIANITY ARE 1525 00:57:44,360 --> 00:57:46,329 ORIGINS OF CHRISTIANITY ARE CURIOUS ABOUT HOW THIS UNLIKELY 1526 00:57:46,329 --> 00:57:48,097 CURIOUS ABOUT HOW THIS UNLIKELY MOVEMENT WOULD HAVE SUCCEEDED IN 1527 00:57:48,097 --> 00:57:49,132 MOVEMENT WOULD HAVE SUCCEEDED IN SUCH A POWERFUL AND DRAMATIC 1528 00:57:49,132 --> 00:57:50,800 SUCH A POWERFUL AND DRAMATIC WAY. 1529 00:57:50,800 --> 00:57:53,269 WAY. AND IT'S NOT AN EASY QUESTION TO 1530 00:57:53,269 --> 00:57:54,337 AND IT'S NOT AN EASY QUESTION TO ANSWER, WHY THIS MOVEMENT 1531 00:57:54,337 --> 00:57:57,173 ANSWER, WHY THIS MOVEMENT SUCCEEDED WHEN OTHERS DID NOT. 1532 00:57:57,173 --> 00:58:00,009 SUCCEEDED WHEN OTHERS DID NOT. IF YOU THINK ABOUT THE GODS OF 1533 00:58:00,009 --> 00:58:01,277 IF YOU THINK ABOUT THE GODS OF THE ANCIENT WORLD AND YOU THINK 1534 00:58:01,277 --> 00:58:03,646 THE ANCIENT WORLD AND YOU THINK ABOUT WHAT THEY LOOKED LIKE, 1535 00:58:03,646 --> 00:58:04,814 ABOUT WHAT THEY LOOKED LIKE, THEY LOOKED LIKE THE EMPEROR AND 1536 00:58:04,814 --> 00:58:06,816 THEY LOOKED LIKE THE EMPEROR AND HIS COURT. 1537 00:58:06,816 --> 00:58:08,852 HIS COURT. BUT THIS RELIGION IS SAYING THAT 1538 00:58:08,852 --> 00:58:10,386 BUT THIS RELIGION IS SAYING THAT EVERY PERSON-- MAN, WOMAN, 1539 00:58:10,386 --> 00:58:12,055 EVERY PERSON-- MAN, WOMAN, CHILD, SLAVE, BARBARIAN, NO 1540 00:58:12,055 --> 00:58:13,790 CHILD, SLAVE, BARBARIAN, NO MATTER WHO-- IS MADE IN THE 1541 00:58:13,790 --> 00:58:15,725 MATTER WHO-- IS MADE IN THE IMAGE OF GOD, AND IS THEREFORE 1542 00:58:15,725 --> 00:58:17,093 IMAGE OF GOD, AND IS THEREFORE OF ENORMOUS VALUE IN THE EYES OF 1543 00:58:17,093 --> 00:58:18,228 OF ENORMOUS VALUE IN THE EYES OF GOD. 1544 00:58:18,228 --> 00:58:19,362 GOD. NOW, IN A SOCIETY THAT'S THREE- 1545 00:58:19,362 --> 00:58:23,333 NOW, IN A SOCIETY THAT'S THREE- QUARTERS SLAVE, THAT'S AN 1546 00:58:23,333 --> 00:58:34,177 QUARTERS SLAVE, THAT'S AN EXTRAORDINARY MESSAGE. 1547 00:58:34,177 --> 00:58:36,579 >>Narrator: BUT THE MESSAGE OF 1548 00:58:36,579 --> 00:58:39,249 >>Narrator: BUT THE MESSAGE OF CHRISTIANITY WAS BY NO MEANS 1549 00:58:39,249 --> 00:58:42,318 CHRISTIANITY WAS BY NO MEANS UNIFORM. 1550 00:58:42,318 --> 00:58:43,019 UNIFORM. IN EGYPT, AN ASTONISHING 1551 00:58:43,019 --> 00:58:44,320 IN EGYPT, AN ASTONISHING DISCOVERY MADE IN 1945 SHED 1552 00:58:44,320 --> 00:58:45,054 DISCOVERY MADE IN 1945 SHED LIGHT ON THE ENORMOUS DIVERSITY 1553 00:58:45,054 --> 00:58:48,157 LIGHT ON THE ENORMOUS DIVERSITY OF EARLY CHRISTIAN THOUGHT. 1554 00:58:48,157 --> 00:58:49,459 OF EARLY CHRISTIAN THOUGHT. >>OTHER THAN THE DISCOVERY OF 1555 00:58:49,459 --> 00:58:51,327 >>OTHER THAN THE DISCOVERY OF THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS, THE MOST 1556 00:58:51,327 --> 00:58:52,962 THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS, THE MOST IMPORTANT ARCHEOLOGICAL FIND FOR 1557 00:58:52,962 --> 00:58:54,697 IMPORTANT ARCHEOLOGICAL FIND FOR MUCH OF THE EARLY CHRISTIAN 1558 00:58:54,697 --> 00:59:00,637 MUCH OF THE EARLY CHRISTIAN PERIOD IS THE MANUSCRIPT 1559 00:59:00,637 --> 00:59:02,038 PERIOD IS THE MANUSCRIPT DISCOVERY AT NAG HAMMADI ON THE 1560 00:59:02,038 --> 00:59:05,642 DISCOVERY AT NAG HAMMADI ON THE NILE RIVER IN EGYPT. 1561 00:59:05,642 --> 00:59:09,178 NILE RIVER IN EGYPT. THERE, IN 1945, WAS DISCOVERED A 1562 00:59:09,178 --> 00:59:12,048 THERE, IN 1945, WAS DISCOVERED A CACHE OF MANUSCRIPTS IN CLAY 1563 00:59:12,048 --> 00:59:14,751 CACHE OF MANUSCRIPTS IN CLAY JARS BURIED IN THE HILLSIDE 1564 00:59:14,751 --> 00:59:18,555 JARS BURIED IN THE HILLSIDE BESIDE THE RIVER. 1565 00:59:18,555 --> 00:59:20,290 BESIDE THE RIVER. >>THE DISCOVERY AT NAG HAMMADI 1566 00:59:20,290 --> 00:59:22,458 >>THE DISCOVERY AT NAG HAMMADI BEGAN WITH AN ARAB VILLAGER, 1567 00:59:22,458 --> 00:59:24,127 BEGAN WITH AN ARAB VILLAGER, WHOSE NAME WAS MOHAMMED ALI, 1568 00:59:24,127 --> 00:59:25,895 WHOSE NAME WAS MOHAMMED ALI, GOING WITH HIS BROTHERS ON AN 1569 00:59:25,895 --> 00:59:29,899 GOING WITH HIS BROTHERS ON AN ORDINARY ERRAND. 1570 00:59:29,899 --> 00:59:31,067 ORDINARY ERRAND. THEY TOOK THEIR CAMELS AND RODE 1571 00:59:31,067 --> 00:59:33,303 THEY TOOK THEIR CAMELS AND RODE UP TO A CLIFF WHICH IS 1572 00:59:33,303 --> 00:59:34,904 UP TO A CLIFF WHICH IS HONEYCOMBED WITH THOUSANDS OF 1573 00:59:34,904 --> 00:59:39,842 HONEYCOMBED WITH THOUSANDS OF CAVES. 1574 00:59:39,842 --> 00:59:40,543 CAVES. THEY WERE DIGGING UNDER THE 1575 00:59:40,543 --> 00:59:41,878 THEY WERE DIGGING UNDER THE CLIFFS FOR FERTILIZER, THAT IS 1576 00:59:41,878 --> 00:59:42,912 CLIFFS FOR FERTILIZER, THAT IS FOR BIRD DROPPINGS, WHICH 1577 00:59:42,912 --> 00:59:45,448 FOR BIRD DROPPINGS, WHICH FERTILIZED THE CROPS. 1578 00:59:45,448 --> 00:59:46,516 FERTILIZED THE CROPS. AND MOHAMMED ALI SAID HIS... HE 1579 00:59:46,516 --> 00:59:47,650 AND MOHAMMED ALI SAID HIS... HE STRUCK SOMETHING WHEN HE WAS 1580 00:59:47,650 --> 00:59:48,751 STRUCK SOMETHING WHEN HE WAS DIGGING UNDERGROUND. 1581 00:59:48,751 --> 00:59:50,019 DIGGING UNDERGROUND. AND CURIOUS, HE KEPT DIGGING, 1582 00:59:50,019 --> 00:59:52,455 AND CURIOUS, HE KEPT DIGGING, AND HE WAS STARTLED TO FIND A 1583 00:59:52,455 --> 00:59:53,590 AND HE WAS STARTLED TO FIND A SIX-FOOT JAR, SEALED, AND NEXT 1584 00:59:53,590 --> 00:59:55,758 SIX-FOOT JAR, SEALED, AND NEXT TO IT WAS BURIED A CORPSE. 1585 00:59:55,758 --> 00:59:56,993 TO IT WAS BURIED A CORPSE. MOHAMMED ALI SAID HE HESITATED 1586 00:59:56,993 --> 01:00:01,898 MOHAMMED ALI SAID HE HESITATED TO BREAK THE JAR BECAUSE HE 1587 01:00:01,898 --> 01:00:02,999 TO BREAK THE JAR BECAUSE HE THOUGHT THERE MIGHT BE A JINN IN 1588 01:00:02,999 --> 01:00:04,601 THOUGHT THERE MIGHT BE A JINN IN IT. 1589 01:00:04,601 --> 01:00:05,768 IT. BUT HOPE OVERCAME FEAR. 1590 01:00:05,768 --> 01:00:07,270 BUT HOPE OVERCAME FEAR. HE SAID HE PICKED UP HIS MATTOCK 1591 01:00:07,270 --> 01:00:08,972 HE SAID HE PICKED UP HIS MATTOCK AND SMASHED THE JAR AND SAW 1592 01:00:08,972 --> 01:00:10,974 AND SMASHED THE JAR AND SAW PARTICLES OF GOLD FLY OUT OF IT, 1593 01:00:10,974 --> 01:00:12,642 PARTICLES OF GOLD FLY OUT OF IT, MUCH TO HIS DELIGHT. 1594 01:00:12,642 --> 01:00:14,277 MUCH TO HIS DELIGHT. BUT A MOMENT LATER, HE REALIZED 1595 01:00:14,277 --> 01:00:16,613 BUT A MOMENT LATER, HE REALIZED IT WAS ONLY PIECES OF... 1596 01:00:16,613 --> 01:00:18,948 IT WAS ONLY PIECES OF... FRAGMENTS OF PAPYRUS. 1597 01:00:18,948 --> 01:00:21,484 FRAGMENTS OF PAPYRUS. INSIDE THE JAR WERE 13 VOLUMES 1598 01:00:21,484 --> 01:00:26,122 INSIDE THE JAR WERE 13 VOLUMES BOUND IN TOOLED GAZELLE LEATHER. 1599 01:00:26,122 --> 01:00:27,457 BOUND IN TOOLED GAZELLE LEATHER. >>Narrator: WHAT MOHAMMED ALI 1600 01:00:27,457 --> 01:00:29,292 >>Narrator: WHAT MOHAMMED ALI HAD DISCOVERED WERE BOOKS 1601 01:00:29,292 --> 01:00:30,326 HAD DISCOVERED WERE BOOKS WRITTEN IN THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN 1602 01:00:30,326 --> 01:00:32,228 WRITTEN IN THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN LANGUAGE KNOWN AS COPTIC. 1603 01:00:32,228 --> 01:00:33,863 LANGUAGE KNOWN AS COPTIC. UNABLE TO READ THEM, ALI TOOK 1604 01:00:33,863 --> 01:00:36,532 UNABLE TO READ THEM, ALI TOOK THEM HOME. 1605 01:00:36,532 --> 01:00:38,001 THEM HOME. >>LATER, HIS MOTHER SAID THAT 1606 01:00:38,001 --> 01:00:39,602 >>LATER, HIS MOTHER SAID THAT SHE TOOK SOME OF THEM AND THREW 1607 01:00:39,602 --> 01:00:42,438 SHE TOOK SOME OF THEM AND THREW THEM INTO THE FIRE FOR KINDLING 1608 01:00:42,438 --> 01:00:44,140 THEM INTO THE FIRE FOR KINDLING WHEN SHE WAS BAKING BREAD. 1609 01:00:44,140 --> 01:00:45,441 WHEN SHE WAS BAKING BREAD. WHAT HE DIDN'T KNOW UNTIL... 1610 01:00:45,441 --> 01:00:47,210 WHAT HE DIDN'T KNOW UNTIL... WHAT WE DIDN'T KNOW UNTIL MUCH 1611 01:00:47,210 --> 01:00:49,278 WHAT WE DIDN'T KNOW UNTIL MUCH LATER IS THAT THESE CONTAINED 1612 01:00:49,278 --> 01:00:50,613 LATER IS THAT THESE CONTAINED SOME OF THE MOST PRECIOUS TEXTS 1613 01:00:50,613 --> 01:00:52,682 SOME OF THE MOST PRECIOUS TEXTS OF THE 20th CENTURY, THAT THEY 1614 01:00:52,682 --> 01:00:54,384 OF THE 20th CENTURY, THAT THEY HAVE UNCOVERED FOR US A WHOLE 1615 01:00:54,384 --> 01:00:55,251 HAVE UNCOVERED FOR US A WHOLE NEW WAY OF SEEING THE EARLY 1616 01:00:55,251 --> 01:00:57,153 NEW WAY OF SEEING THE EARLY CHRISTIAN WORLD. 1617 01:00:57,153 --> 01:00:58,788 CHRISTIAN WORLD. >>Narrator: WHAT THE BOOKS 1618 01:00:58,788 --> 01:01:01,190 >>Narrator: WHAT THE BOOKS SHOWED WAS THAT EARLY 1619 01:01:01,190 --> 01:01:02,659 SHOWED WAS THAT EARLY CHRISTIANITY WAS EVEN MORE 1620 01:01:02,659 --> 01:01:05,094 CHRISTIANITY WAS EVEN MORE DIVERSE THAN SCHOLARS HAD 1621 01:01:05,094 --> 01:01:06,496 DIVERSE THAN SCHOLARS HAD SUSPECTED, WITH MANY DIFFERENT 1622 01:01:06,496 --> 01:01:11,634 SUSPECTED, WITH MANY DIFFERENT WAYS OF INTERPRETING JESUS. 1623 01:01:11,634 --> 01:01:13,503 WAYS OF INTERPRETING JESUS. >>THERE WERE 52 TEXTS 1624 01:01:13,503 --> 01:01:15,605 >>THERE WERE 52 TEXTS ALTOGETHER, APPARENTLY; UNLESS 1625 01:01:15,605 --> 01:01:16,906 ALTOGETHER, APPARENTLY; UNLESS SOME OF THEM WERE BURNED THAT WE 1626 01:01:16,906 --> 01:01:18,641 SOME OF THEM WERE BURNED THAT WE DON'T KNOW ABOUT. 1627 01:01:18,641 --> 01:01:20,610 DON'T KNOW ABOUT. AND THEY CONTAIN SECRET GOSPELS 1628 01:01:20,610 --> 01:01:22,311 AND THEY CONTAIN SECRET GOSPELS SUCH AS THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS, 1629 01:01:22,311 --> 01:01:25,515 SUCH AS THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS, THE GOSPEL OF PHILIP. 1630 01:01:25,515 --> 01:01:27,817 THE GOSPEL OF PHILIP. THEY ALSO CONTAIN CONVERSATIONS 1631 01:01:27,817 --> 01:01:29,786 THEY ALSO CONTAIN CONVERSATIONS BETWEEN JESUS AND HIS DISCIPLES 1632 01:01:29,786 --> 01:01:31,721 BETWEEN JESUS AND HIS DISCIPLES THAT CLAIM TO GO BACK TO JESUS 1633 01:01:31,721 --> 01:01:34,090 THAT CLAIM TO GO BACK TO JESUS AND HIS DISCIPLES-- ALL KINDS OF 1634 01:01:34,090 --> 01:01:36,192 AND HIS DISCIPLES-- ALL KINDS OF LITERATURE FROM THE EARLY 1635 01:01:36,192 --> 01:01:37,627 LITERATURE FROM THE EARLY CHRISTIAN ERA, A WHOLE DISCOVERY 1636 01:01:37,627 --> 01:01:39,095 CHRISTIAN ERA, A WHOLE DISCOVERY OF TEXT RATHER LIKE THE NEW 1637 01:01:39,095 --> 01:01:40,196 OF TEXT RATHER LIKE THE NEW TESTAMENT, BUT ALSO VERY 1638 01:01:40,196 --> 01:01:42,131 TESTAMENT, BUT ALSO VERY DIFFERENT. 1639 01:01:42,131 --> 01:01:43,499 DIFFERENT. >>CHRISTIANITY, OR ONE WOULD 1640 01:01:43,499 --> 01:01:44,834 >>CHRISTIANITY, OR ONE WOULD OF 1641 01:01:44,834 --> 01:01:46,235 OF THE SECOND AND THIRD CENTURIES 1642 01:01:46,235 --> 01:01:47,270 THE SECOND AND THIRD CENTURIES WERE, AGAIN, A HIGHLY VARIEGATED 1643 01:01:47,270 --> 01:01:51,674 WERE, AGAIN, A HIGHLY VARIEGATED PHENOMENON. 1644 01:01:51,674 --> 01:01:52,809 PHENOMENON. WE REALLY CAN'T IMAGINE 1645 01:01:52,809 --> 01:01:54,510 WE REALLY CAN'T IMAGINE CHRISTIANITY AS A UNIFIED, 1646 01:01:54,510 --> 01:01:58,147 CHRISTIANITY AS A UNIFIED, COHERENT, RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT. 1647 01:01:58,147 --> 01:01:58,915 COHERENT, RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT. >>WE PROBABLY OUGHT TO THINK OF 1648 01:01:58,915 --> 01:01:59,882 >>WE PROBABLY OUGHT TO THINK OF IT AS A KIND OF REGIONAL 1649 01:01:59,882 --> 01:02:01,384 IT AS A KIND OF REGIONAL DIVERSITY. 1650 01:02:01,384 --> 01:02:02,685 DIVERSITY. THAT IS, THE CHRISTIANITY OF 1651 01:02:02,685 --> 01:02:04,854 THAT IS, THE CHRISTIANITY OF ROME WAS DIFFERENT THAN 1652 01:02:04,854 --> 01:02:07,790 ROME WAS DIFFERENT THAN CHRISTIANITY IN NORTH AFRICA IN 1653 01:02:07,790 --> 01:02:09,258 CHRISTIANITY IN NORTH AFRICA IN CERTAIN WAYS, AND THAT WAS 1654 01:02:09,258 --> 01:02:10,293 CERTAIN WAYS, AND THAT WAS DIFFERENT FROM WHAT WE FIND IN 1655 01:02:10,293 --> 01:02:12,128 DIFFERENT FROM WHAT WE FIND IN EGYPT, AND THAT DIFFERENT FROM 1656 01:02:12,128 --> 01:02:12,995 EGYPT, AND THAT DIFFERENT FROM WHAT WE FIND IN SYRIA OR BACK IN 1657 01:02:12,995 --> 01:02:17,233 WHAT WE FIND IN SYRIA OR BACK IN PALESTINE. 1658 01:02:17,233 --> 01:02:18,768 PALESTINE. >>Narrator: SOME OF THE OLDEST 1659 01:02:18,768 --> 01:02:20,303 >>Narrator: SOME OF THE OLDEST CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES WERE IN 1660 01:02:20,303 --> 01:02:21,637 CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES WERE IN WESTERN TURKEY, WHERE PAUL AND 1661 01:02:21,637 --> 01:02:23,039 WESTERN TURKEY, WHERE PAUL AND HIS FOLLOWERS HAD ESTABLISHED 1662 01:02:23,039 --> 01:02:24,307 HIS FOLLOWERS HAD ESTABLISHED MANY OF THE EARLIEST 1663 01:02:24,307 --> 01:02:25,975 MANY OF THE EARLIEST CONGREGATIONS. 1664 01:02:25,975 --> 01:02:27,276 CONGREGATIONS. AT THE END OF THE FIRST CENTURY, 1665 01:02:27,276 --> 01:02:29,045 AT THE END OF THE FIRST CENTURY, CHRISTIANS HERE FOUND THEMSELVES 1666 01:02:29,045 --> 01:02:30,446 CHRISTIANS HERE FOUND THEMSELVES IN A CONFRONTATION WITH ROMAN 1667 01:02:30,446 --> 01:02:34,484 IN A CONFRONTATION WITH ROMAN POWER AND AUTHORITY. 1668 01:02:34,484 --> 01:02:35,985 POWER AND AUTHORITY. >>ABOUT THE YEAR 112, AN 1669 01:02:35,985 --> 01:02:37,620 >>ABOUT THE YEAR 112, AN IMPORTANT EVENT TAKES PLACE THAT 1670 01:02:37,620 --> 01:02:39,522 IMPORTANT EVENT TAKES PLACE THAT BRINGS US ON THE STAGE IN A NEW 1671 01:02:39,522 --> 01:02:41,190 BRINGS US ON THE STAGE IN A NEW WAY IN THE HISTORY OF EARLIEST 1672 01:02:41,190 --> 01:02:50,233 WAY IN THE HISTORY OF EARLIEST CHRISTIANITY. 1673 01:02:50,233 --> 01:02:51,701 THE SCENE IS IN THE ROMAN 1674 01:02:51,701 --> 01:02:53,402 THE SCENE IS IN THE ROMAN PROVINCE OF BITHYNIA, IN MODERN- 1675 01:02:53,402 --> 01:02:59,041 PROVINCE OF BITHYNIA, IN MODERN- DAY TURKEY. 1676 01:02:59,041 --> 01:03:01,444 DAY TURKEY. AT THAT TIME, THERE IS A 1677 01:03:01,444 --> 01:03:04,380 AT THAT TIME, THERE IS A RELATIVELY NEW GOVERNOR SENT TO 1678 01:03:04,380 --> 01:03:06,482 RELATIVELY NEW GOVERNOR SENT TO TAKE OVER. 1679 01:03:06,482 --> 01:03:10,620 TAKE OVER. HIS NAME IS PLINY THE YOUNGER. 1680 01:03:10,620 --> 01:03:12,255 HIS NAME IS PLINY THE YOUNGER. >>PLINY WAS A FRIEND OF THE 1681 01:03:12,255 --> 01:03:13,823 >>PLINY WAS A FRIEND OF THE EMPEROR TRAJAN, AND WAS AN 1682 01:03:13,823 --> 01:03:15,158 EMPEROR TRAJAN, AND WAS AN EXTREMELY RESPECTED ROMAN 1683 01:03:15,158 --> 01:03:20,496 EXTREMELY RESPECTED ROMAN OFFICIAL. 1684 01:03:20,496 --> 01:03:21,831 >>Narrator: ONE OF PLINY'S 1685 01:03:21,831 --> 01:03:23,599 >>Narrator: ONE OF PLINY'S DUTIES WAS TO MAINTAIN ORDER. 1686 01:03:23,599 --> 01:03:25,001 DUTIES WAS TO MAINTAIN ORDER. IN THIS CAPACITY, HE WAS 1687 01:03:25,001 --> 01:03:26,435 IN THIS CAPACITY, HE WAS PRESENTED WITH A LEGAL AND 1688 01:03:26,435 --> 01:03:27,937 PRESENTED WITH A LEGAL AND ETHICAL PROBLEM WHICH HE 1689 01:03:27,937 --> 01:03:29,372 ETHICAL PROBLEM WHICH HE DESCRIBED IN A LETTER TO THE 1690 01:03:29,372 --> 01:03:33,676 DESCRIBED IN A LETTER TO THE EMPEROR TRAJAN. 1691 01:03:33,676 --> 01:03:34,944 EMPEROR TRAJAN. ): HAVING NEVER 1692 01:03:34,944 --> 01:03:36,512 ): HAVING NEVER BEEN PRESENT AT ANY TRIALS OF 1693 01:03:36,512 --> 01:03:38,047 BEEN PRESENT AT ANY TRIALS OF THE CHRISTIANS, I AM 1694 01:03:38,047 --> 01:03:39,382 THE CHRISTIANS, I AM UNACQUAINTED WITH THE METHODS OR 1695 01:03:39,382 --> 01:03:40,883 UNACQUAINTED WITH THE METHODS OR LIMITS TO BE OBSERVED EITHER IN 1696 01:03:40,883 --> 01:03:45,922 LIMITS TO BE OBSERVED EITHER IN EXAMINING OR PUNISHING THEM. 1697 01:03:45,922 --> 01:03:47,390 EXAMINING OR PUNISHING THEM. >>SO WE HAVE TO IMAGINE PLINY 1698 01:03:47,390 --> 01:03:48,791 >>SO WE HAVE TO IMAGINE PLINY SEATED IN THE FORM OF A ROMAN 1699 01:03:48,791 --> 01:03:50,660 SEATED IN THE FORM OF A ROMAN ADMINISTRATOR, A ROMAN 1700 01:03:50,660 --> 01:03:52,528 ADMINISTRATOR, A ROMAN MAGISTRATE, ALL DECKED OUT IN 1701 01:03:52,528 --> 01:03:54,030 MAGISTRATE, ALL DECKED OUT IN HIS FINERY, ENTHRONED IN THE 1702 01:03:54,030 --> 01:03:55,865 HIS FINERY, ENTHRONED IN THE TRIBUNAL WITH HIS GUARDS AND HIS 1703 01:03:55,865 --> 01:03:57,233 TRIBUNAL WITH HIS GUARDS AND HIS BAILIFFS AND HIS COURTIERS 1704 01:03:57,233 --> 01:04:00,369 BAILIFFS AND HIS COURTIERS AROUND HIM. 1705 01:04:00,369 --> 01:04:01,838 AROUND HIM. AND BEFORE HIM STAND THESE 1706 01:04:01,838 --> 01:04:03,472 AND BEFORE HIM STAND THESE CHRISTIANS, AND PLINY CAN'T 1707 01:04:03,472 --> 01:04:06,542 CHRISTIANS, AND PLINY CAN'T FIGURE OUT WHO THEY ARE OR WHY 1708 01:04:06,542 --> 01:04:09,946 FIGURE OUT WHO THEY ARE OR WHY THEY'RE THERE. 1709 01:04:09,946 --> 01:04:11,314 THEY'RE THERE. APPARENTLY, THEY'VE DONE 1710 01:04:11,314 --> 01:04:12,915 APPARENTLY, THEY'VE DONE SOMETHING THAT GET THEIR 1711 01:04:12,915 --> 01:04:16,052 SOMETHING THAT GET THEIR NEIGHBORS MAD AT THEM. 1712 01:04:16,052 --> 01:04:20,389 NEIGHBORS MAD AT THEM. THE NEIGHBORS HAVE COMPLAINED 1713 01:04:20,389 --> 01:04:21,557 THE NEIGHBORS HAVE COMPLAINED THAT THE TEMPLES ARE EMPTY, AND 1714 01:04:21,557 --> 01:04:24,861 THAT THE TEMPLES ARE EMPTY, AND NO ONE IS BUYING CERTAIN THINGS 1715 01:04:24,861 --> 01:04:27,230 NO ONE IS BUYING CERTAIN THINGS FOR THE GODS, AND THEY'RE 1716 01:04:27,230 --> 01:04:31,100 FOR THE GODS, AND THEY'RE CHRISTIANS. 1717 01:04:31,100 --> 01:04:33,669 CHRISTIANS. AND SO, SOMEHOW OR ANOTHER, 1718 01:04:33,669 --> 01:04:34,837 AND SO, SOMEHOW OR ANOTHER, PLINY IS FORCED TO DEAL WITH 1719 01:04:34,837 --> 01:04:38,541 PLINY IS FORCED TO DEAL WITH THIS AS A CRIMINAL MATTER. 1720 01:04:38,541 --> 01:04:41,677 THIS AS A CRIMINAL MATTER. >>PLINY GENUINELY WAS PERPLEXED 1721 01:04:41,677 --> 01:04:44,046 >>PLINY GENUINELY WAS PERPLEXED BECAUSE HE SEES WHAT APPEAR TO 1722 01:04:44,046 --> 01:04:45,882 BECAUSE HE SEES WHAT APPEAR TO BE GOOD, LAW-ABIDING CITIZENS 1723 01:04:45,882 --> 01:04:48,885 BE GOOD, LAW-ABIDING CITIZENS BEING HAULED UP ON TRUMPED-UP 1724 01:04:48,885 --> 01:04:50,653 BEING HAULED UP ON TRUMPED-UP CHARGES OF BEING A CHRISTIAN, 1725 01:04:50,653 --> 01:04:51,654 CHARGES OF BEING A CHRISTIAN, AND SIMPLY ON THAT BASIS, BY 1726 01:04:51,654 --> 01:04:52,488 AND SIMPLY ON THAT BASIS, BY CONVENTION, BEING SUBJECT TO 1727 01:04:52,488 --> 01:04:53,589 CONVENTION, BEING SUBJECT TO CAPITAL PUNISHMENT. 1728 01:04:53,589 --> 01:04:54,724 CAPITAL PUNISHMENT. SO I THINK PLINY ALLOWS US A 1729 01:04:54,724 --> 01:04:55,791 SO I THINK PLINY ALLOWS US A RARE GLIMPSE INTO THE MORAL AND 1730 01:04:55,791 --> 01:04:56,792 RARE GLIMPSE INTO THE MORAL AND LEGAL CONUNDRUM THAT 1731 01:04:56,792 --> 01:04:57,860 LEGAL CONUNDRUM THAT CHRISTIANITY POSED FOR 1732 01:04:57,860 --> 01:04:58,895 CHRISTIANITY POSED FOR SCRUPULOUS, MORALLY SCRUPULOUS 1733 01:04:58,895 --> 01:05:02,498 SCRUPULOUS, MORALLY SCRUPULOUS ROMAN OFFICIALS. 1734 01:05:02,498 --> 01:05:03,332 ROMAN OFFICIALS. ): THE METHOD I 1735 01:05:03,332 --> 01:05:04,934 ): THE METHOD I HAVE OBSERVED IS THIS: 1736 01:05:04,934 --> 01:05:05,768 HAVE OBSERVED IS THIS: I INTERROGATED WHETHER THEY WERE 1737 01:05:05,768 --> 01:05:07,436 I INTERROGATED WHETHER THEY WERE CHRISTIANS. 1738 01:05:07,436 --> 01:05:08,471 CHRISTIANS. IF THEY CONFESSED IT, I REPEATED 1739 01:05:08,471 --> 01:05:10,373 IF THEY CONFESSED IT, I REPEATED THE QUESTION TWICE AGAIN, ADDING 1740 01:05:10,373 --> 01:05:11,374 THE QUESTION TWICE AGAIN, ADDING THE THREAT OF CAPITAL 1741 01:05:11,374 --> 01:05:13,109 THE THREAT OF CAPITAL PUNISHMENT. 1742 01:05:13,109 --> 01:05:14,777 PUNISHMENT. IF THEY STILL PERSEVERED, I 1743 01:05:14,777 --> 01:05:18,180 IF THEY STILL PERSEVERED, I ORDERED THEM TO BE EXECUTED. 1744 01:05:18,180 --> 01:05:19,916 ORDERED THEM TO BE EXECUTED. >>PLINY ALLOWS, IN HIS 1745 01:05:19,916 --> 01:05:21,250 >>PLINY ALLOWS, IN HIS CORRESPONDENCE, HOW THIS REALLY 1746 01:05:21,250 --> 01:05:22,551 CORRESPONDENCE, HOW THIS REALLY IS ONE OF THE MOST STUBBORN 1747 01:05:22,551 --> 01:05:24,153 IS ONE OF THE MOST STUBBORN GROUPS OF PEOPLE HE'S EVER 1748 01:05:24,153 --> 01:05:26,022 GROUPS OF PEOPLE HE'S EVER ENCOUNTERED. 1749 01:05:26,022 --> 01:05:27,523 ENCOUNTERED. AND THAT IN ITSELF SEEMS TO 1750 01:05:27,523 --> 01:05:30,793 AND THAT IN ITSELF SEEMS TO WARRANT A RATHER... A RATHER 1751 01:05:30,793 --> 01:05:32,595 WARRANT A RATHER... A RATHER STRIDENT ATTACK ON THE 1752 01:05:32,595 --> 01:05:33,963 STRIDENT ATTACK ON THE CHRISTIANS. 1753 01:05:33,963 --> 01:05:36,465 CHRISTIANS. ): I JUDGED IT 1754 01:05:36,465 --> 01:05:38,100 ): I JUDGED IT SO MUCH THE MORE NECESSARY TO 1755 01:05:38,100 --> 01:05:40,336 SO MUCH THE MORE NECESSARY TO EXTRACT THE REAL TRUTH, WITH THE 1756 01:05:40,336 --> 01:05:41,170 EXTRACT THE REAL TRUTH, WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF TORTURE, FROM TWO 1757 01:05:41,170 --> 01:05:42,071 ASSISTANCE OF TORTURE, FROM TWO FEMALE SLAVES WHO WERE STYLED 1758 01:05:42,071 --> 01:05:43,940 FEMALE SLAVES WHO WERE STYLED DEACONESSES. 1759 01:05:43,940 --> 01:05:46,008 DEACONESSES. BUT I COULD DISCOVER NOTHING 1760 01:05:46,008 --> 01:05:48,511 BUT I COULD DISCOVER NOTHING MORE THAN DEPRAVED AND EXCESSIVE 1761 01:05:48,511 --> 01:05:53,616 MORE THAN DEPRAVED AND EXCESSIVE SUPERSTITION. 1762 01:05:53,616 --> 01:05:54,750 >>HE SAYS, "THEY DON'T REALLY 1763 01:05:54,750 --> 01:05:57,586 >>HE SAYS, "THEY DON'T REALLY DO ALL THAT MUCH. 1764 01:05:57,586 --> 01:05:59,255 DO ALL THAT MUCH. THEY MEET BEFORE DAYBREAK. 1765 01:05:59,255 --> 01:06:05,594 THEY MEET BEFORE DAYBREAK. THEY SING HYMNS ANTIPHONALLY. 1766 01:06:05,594 --> 01:06:06,495 THEY SING HYMNS ANTIPHONALLY. AND THEY WORSHIP CHRIST AS IF HE 1767 01:06:06,495 --> 01:06:09,532 AND THEY WORSHIP CHRIST AS IF HE WERE A GOD." 1768 01:06:09,532 --> 01:06:11,334 WERE A GOD." AND THEN HE SAYS, "THEY TAKE AN 1769 01:06:11,334 --> 01:06:12,868 AND THEN HE SAYS, "THEY TAKE AN OATH, BUT NOT AN OATH TO DO 1770 01:06:12,868 --> 01:06:14,503 OATH, BUT NOT AN OATH TO DO ANYTHING BAD, RATHER AN OATH 1771 01:06:14,503 --> 01:06:17,606 ANYTHING BAD, RATHER AN OATH ONLY TO BE GOOD-- NOT TO DEFRAUD 1772 01:06:17,606 --> 01:06:18,808 ONLY TO BE GOOD-- NOT TO DEFRAUD PEOPLE, NOT TO DO ANYTHING 1773 01:06:18,808 --> 01:06:25,114 PEOPLE, NOT TO DO ANYTHING EVIL,"AND SO ON. 1774 01:06:25,114 --> 01:06:26,015 EVIL,"AND SO ON. ): THOSE WHO 1775 01:06:26,015 --> 01:06:28,017 ): THOSE WHO DENIED THEY WERE OR HAD EVER 1776 01:06:28,017 --> 01:06:29,118 DENIED THEY WERE OR HAD EVER BEEN CHRISTIANS, WHO REPEATED 1777 01:06:29,118 --> 01:06:30,286 BEEN CHRISTIANS, WHO REPEATED AFTER ME AN INVOCATION TO THE 1778 01:06:30,286 --> 01:06:31,487 AFTER ME AN INVOCATION TO THE GODS AND OFFERED ADORATION TO 1779 01:06:31,487 --> 01:06:33,456 GODS AND OFFERED ADORATION TO YOUR IMAGE, THESE I THOUGHT IT 1780 01:06:33,456 --> 01:06:36,325 YOUR IMAGE, THESE I THOUGHT IT PROPER TO DISCHARGE. 1781 01:06:36,325 --> 01:06:39,929 PROPER TO DISCHARGE. >>AND HE SAYS TO THE EMPEROR, 1782 01:06:39,929 --> 01:06:41,464 >>AND HE SAYS TO THE EMPEROR, "DO YOU THINK I HANDLED IT 1783 01:06:41,464 --> 01:06:44,066 "DO YOU THINK I HANDLED IT CORRECTLY?" 1784 01:06:44,066 --> 01:06:45,101 CORRECTLY?" THE EMPEROR THEN WRITES BACK AND 1785 01:06:45,101 --> 01:06:47,737 THE EMPEROR THEN WRITES BACK AND SAYS, "SOUNDS OKAY TO ME. 1786 01:06:47,737 --> 01:06:49,338 SAYS, "SOUNDS OKAY TO ME. BUT DON'T GO OUT LOOKING FOR 1787 01:06:49,338 --> 01:06:51,741 BUT DON'T GO OUT LOOKING FOR THESE CHRISTIANS. 1788 01:06:51,741 --> 01:06:53,109 THESE CHRISTIANS. AND IF YOU GET SOME ANONYMOUS 1789 01:06:53,109 --> 01:06:55,711 AND IF YOU GET SOME ANONYMOUS CHARGES AGAINST PEOPLE, DON'T 1790 01:06:55,711 --> 01:06:58,147 CHARGES AGAINST PEOPLE, DON'T TAKE THAT TOO SERIOUSLY. 1791 01:06:58,147 --> 01:06:59,081 TAKE THAT TOO SERIOUSLY. WE DON'T WANT TO SET ANY BAD 1792 01:06:59,081 --> 01:07:06,355 WE DON'T WANT TO SET ANY BAD PRECEDENTS HERE." 1793 01:07:06,355 --> 01:07:07,690 >>Narrator: BEFORE PLINY, LEGAL 1794 01:07:07,690 --> 01:07:09,091 >>Narrator: BEFORE PLINY, LEGAL PRECEDENT STILL HELD THAT 1795 01:07:09,091 --> 01:07:10,426 PRECEDENT STILL HELD THAT CHRISTIANS WERE A SECT OF 1796 01:07:10,426 --> 01:07:12,862 CHRISTIANS WERE A SECT OF JUDAISM. 1797 01:07:12,862 --> 01:07:15,231 JUDAISM. >>BECAUSE IT WAS CONSIDERED A 1798 01:07:15,231 --> 01:07:16,866 >>BECAUSE IT WAS CONSIDERED A PART OF JUDAISM, CHRISTIANITY 1799 01:07:16,866 --> 01:07:19,368 PART OF JUDAISM, CHRISTIANITY WAS CONSIDERED TO BE PROTECTED 1800 01:07:19,368 --> 01:07:21,504 WAS CONSIDERED TO BE PROTECTED BY THE LEGAL STATUS OF JEWISH 1801 01:07:21,504 --> 01:07:22,738 BY THE LEGAL STATUS OF JEWISH TRADITION WITHIN THE ROMAN 1802 01:07:22,738 --> 01:07:25,074 TRADITION WITHIN THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 1803 01:07:25,074 --> 01:07:26,509 EMPIRE. SO, WHEN WE SEE PLINY TAKING 1804 01:07:26,509 --> 01:07:28,644 SO, WHEN WE SEE PLINY TAKING NOTE OF CHRISTIANS AS A SEPARATE 1805 01:07:28,644 --> 01:07:31,113 NOTE OF CHRISTIANS AS A SEPARATE GROUP, IT REALLY MARKS A 1806 01:07:31,113 --> 01:07:32,681 GROUP, IT REALLY MARKS A DEPARTURE, A CHANGE IN THE 1807 01:07:32,681 --> 01:07:34,784 DEPARTURE, A CHANGE IN THE STATUS OF CHRISTIANITY, BOTH IN 1808 01:07:34,784 --> 01:07:37,186 STATUS OF CHRISTIANITY, BOTH IN ITS RELATIONSHIP TO JUDAISM AND 1809 01:07:37,186 --> 01:07:38,120 ITS RELATIONSHIP TO JUDAISM AND IN ITS RELATIONSHIP TO THE ROMAN 1810 01:07:38,120 --> 01:07:45,027 IN ITS RELATIONSHIP TO THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 1811 01:07:45,027 --> 01:07:46,429 EMPIRE. >>"CHRISTIANS ARE WARRED UPON 1812 01:07:46,429 --> 01:07:47,797 >>"CHRISTIANS ARE WARRED UPON BY THE JEWS AND ARE PERSECUTED 1813 01:07:47,797 --> 01:07:49,031 BY THE JEWS AND ARE PERSECUTED BY THE GREEKS, AND THOSE THAT 1814 01:07:49,031 --> 01:07:50,499 BY THE GREEKS, AND THOSE THAT HATE THEM CANNOT STATE THE CAUSE 1815 01:07:50,499 --> 01:07:56,572 HATE THEM CANNOT STATE THE CAUSE OF THEIR ENMITY." 1816 01:07:56,572 --> 01:07:57,840 OF THEIR ENMITY." >>PLINY'S PROGRAM EVOLVED INTO 1817 01:07:57,840 --> 01:08:00,209 >>PLINY'S PROGRAM EVOLVED INTO A VERY EXPLICIT POLICY OF 1818 01:08:00,209 --> 01:08:02,278 A VERY EXPLICIT POLICY OF EXECUTION THAT PROBABLY WAS THE 1819 01:08:02,278 --> 01:08:05,881 EXECUTION THAT PROBABLY WAS THE MODEL THROUGHOUT A GOOD DEAL OF 1820 01:08:05,881 --> 01:08:06,715 MODEL THROUGHOUT A GOOD DEAL OF ASIA MINOR-- WHAT'S NOW MODERN 1821 01:08:06,715 --> 01:08:08,184 ASIA MINOR-- WHAT'S NOW MODERN TURKEY. 1822 01:08:08,184 --> 01:08:09,185 TURKEY. AND THAT POLICY WAS TO ASK THE 1823 01:08:09,185 --> 01:08:13,956 AND THAT POLICY WAS TO ASK THE QUESTION; IF THE ANSWER IS NO, 1824 01:08:13,956 --> 01:08:15,624 QUESTION; IF THE ANSWER IS NO, "FINE, GO SACRIFICE." 1825 01:08:15,624 --> 01:08:16,892 "FINE, GO SACRIFICE." IF THEY COULDN'T SACRIFICE, THEN 1826 01:08:16,892 --> 01:08:18,194 IF THEY COULDN'T SACRIFICE, THEN THAT WAS PROOF THAT THEY WERE 1827 01:08:18,194 --> 01:08:19,395 THAT WAS PROOF THAT THEY WERE CHRISTIAN, AND THEY COULD BE 1828 01:08:19,395 --> 01:08:21,564 CHRISTIAN, AND THEY COULD BE EXECUTED. 1829 01:08:21,564 --> 01:08:22,531 EXECUTED. SO PLINY THOUGHT, ULTIMATELY, 1830 01:08:22,531 --> 01:08:23,699 SO PLINY THOUGHT, ULTIMATELY, THAT ONCE THE MATTER WAS 1831 01:08:23,699 --> 01:08:25,101 THAT ONCE THE MATTER WAS SETTLED, THAT HE WAS DOING THE 1832 01:08:25,101 --> 01:08:26,102 SETTLED, THAT HE WAS DOING THE RIGHT THING, THAT HE WAS SAVING 1833 01:08:26,102 --> 01:08:27,203 RIGHT THING, THAT HE WAS SAVING THE EMPIRE FROM THE SPREAD OF A 1834 01:08:27,203 --> 01:08:28,170 THE EMPIRE FROM THE SPREAD OF A DANGEROUS AND SEDITIOUS 1835 01:08:28,170 --> 01:08:33,943 DANGEROUS AND SEDITIOUS MOVEMENT. 1836 01:08:33,943 --> 01:08:34,877 MOVEMENT. >>Narrator: IT WAS PRECISELY 1837 01:08:34,877 --> 01:08:36,612 >>Narrator: IT WAS PRECISELY THEIR UNWILLINGNESS TO MAKE 1838 01:08:36,612 --> 01:08:37,813 THEIR UNWILLINGNESS TO MAKE PUBLIC SACRIFICE TO THE EMPEROR 1839 01:08:37,813 --> 01:08:38,848 PUBLIC SACRIFICE TO THE EMPEROR AND THE GODS THAT MADE 1840 01:08:38,848 --> 01:08:39,882 AND THE GODS THAT MADE CHRISTIANS SEEM ANTISOCIAL AND 1841 01:08:39,882 --> 01:08:41,750 CHRISTIANS SEEM ANTISOCIAL AND SEDITIOUS. 1842 01:08:41,750 --> 01:08:43,085 SEDITIOUS. >>RELIGION WAS ONE OF THE MOST 1843 01:08:43,085 --> 01:08:44,987 >>RELIGION WAS ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT FEATURES OF THE 1844 01:08:44,987 --> 01:08:48,190 IMPORTANT FEATURES OF THE MAINTENANCE OF THE STATE. 1845 01:08:48,190 --> 01:08:50,126 MAINTENANCE OF THE STATE. ONE OFFERED SACRIFICES ON 1846 01:08:50,126 --> 01:08:51,427 ONE OFFERED SACRIFICES ON CERTAIN DAYS AS A PART OF THE 1847 01:08:51,427 --> 01:08:53,796 CERTAIN DAYS AS A PART OF THE CELEBRATION OF THE... THE 1848 01:08:53,796 --> 01:08:54,597 CELEBRATION OF THE... THE FOUNDING OF THE STATE. 1849 01:08:54,597 --> 01:08:58,767 FOUNDING OF THE STATE. ONE OFFERED SACRIFICES ON THE 1850 01:08:58,767 --> 01:09:01,036 ONE OFFERED SACRIFICES ON THE BIRTHDAY OF THE EMPEROR. 1851 01:09:01,036 --> 01:09:02,171 BIRTHDAY OF THE EMPEROR. CITIES VERY OFTEN MOUNTED THESE 1852 01:09:02,171 --> 01:09:03,239 CITIES VERY OFTEN MOUNTED THESE ENORMOUS CELEBRATIONS TO 1853 01:09:03,239 --> 01:09:05,841 ENORMOUS CELEBRATIONS TO CELEBRATE THE EMPERORS, AND ALL 1854 01:09:05,841 --> 01:09:07,543 CELEBRATE THE EMPERORS, AND ALL THE POPULACE WOULD HAVE BEEN 1855 01:09:07,543 --> 01:09:19,255 THE POPULACE WOULD HAVE BEEN EXPECTED TO COME AND JOIN IN. 1856 01:09:19,255 --> 01:09:20,389 >>Narrator: AT THESE GREAT 1857 01:09:20,389 --> 01:09:21,790 >>Narrator: AT THESE GREAT PUBLIC CEREMONIALS, CHRISTIANS 1858 01:09:21,790 --> 01:09:23,092 PUBLIC CEREMONIALS, CHRISTIANS WERE BECOMING ALL TOO OFTEN 1859 01:09:23,092 --> 01:09:29,565 WERE BECOMING ALL TOO OFTEN CONSPICUOUS BY THEIR ABSENCE. 1860 01:09:29,565 --> 01:09:30,599 CONSPICUOUS BY THEIR ABSENCE. >>WHEN THE CHRISTIANS REALLY DO 1861 01:09:30,599 --> 01:09:32,101 >>WHEN THE CHRISTIANS REALLY DO BECOME MUCH MORE PROMINENT IN 1862 01:09:32,101 --> 01:09:33,702 BECOME MUCH MORE PROMINENT IN THE SOCIAL ARENA OF GREEK AND 1863 01:09:33,702 --> 01:09:35,404 THE SOCIAL ARENA OF GREEK AND ROMAN CITIES, THE PAGANS START 1864 01:09:35,404 --> 01:09:36,705 ROMAN CITIES, THE PAGANS START TO TAKE NOTE OF THEIR ABSENCE 1865 01:09:36,705 --> 01:09:40,342 TO TAKE NOTE OF THEIR ABSENCE FROM IMPORTANT FESTIVAL DAYS AND 1866 01:09:40,342 --> 01:09:43,145 FROM IMPORTANT FESTIVAL DAYS AND THEIR UNWILLINGNESS TO 1867 01:09:43,145 --> 01:09:44,380 THEIR UNWILLINGNESS TO PARTICIPATE IN CERTAIN ASPECTS 1868 01:09:44,380 --> 01:09:47,149 PARTICIPATE IN CERTAIN ASPECTS OF SOCIAL LIFE. 1869 01:09:47,149 --> 01:09:48,317 OF SOCIAL LIFE. >>JUDAISM HAD LONG AGO COME TO 1870 01:09:48,317 --> 01:09:51,020 >>JUDAISM HAD LONG AGO COME TO A LEGAL AGREEMENT WITH THE 1871 01:09:51,020 --> 01:09:53,489 A LEGAL AGREEMENT WITH THE EMPEROR THAT THEY WOULD... JEWS 1872 01:09:53,489 --> 01:09:54,990 EMPEROR THAT THEY WOULD... JEWS WOULD NOT BE FORCED TO 1873 01:09:54,990 --> 01:09:56,926 WOULD NOT BE FORCED TO PARTICIPATE IN PAGAN RITUALS. 1874 01:09:56,926 --> 01:09:58,694 PARTICIPATE IN PAGAN RITUALS. AND PAGAN RITUALS ARE PART OF 1875 01:09:58,694 --> 01:10:00,162 AND PAGAN RITUALS ARE PART OF THE NORMAL FABRIC OF LIFE IN A 1876 01:10:00,162 --> 01:10:02,932 THE NORMAL FABRIC OF LIFE IN A ROMAN CITY. 1877 01:10:02,932 --> 01:10:04,366 ROMAN CITY. JEWS WERE EXEMPTED FROM THIS 1878 01:10:04,366 --> 01:10:05,434 JEWS WERE EXEMPTED FROM THIS BECAUSE ROMANS KNEW THE JEWS 1879 01:10:05,434 --> 01:10:06,435 BECAUSE ROMANS KNEW THE JEWS WERE ODD ABOUT THIS KIND OF 1880 01:10:06,435 --> 01:10:07,536 WERE ODD ABOUT THIS KIND OF THING. 1881 01:10:07,536 --> 01:10:09,171 THING. >>NOW, ALONG COME THIS NEW 1882 01:10:09,171 --> 01:10:10,272 >>NOW, ALONG COME THIS NEW GROUP, THE CHRISTIANS, AND 1883 01:10:10,272 --> 01:10:11,407 GROUP, THE CHRISTIANS, AND THEY'RE BEHAVING THE SAME WAY, 1884 01:10:11,407 --> 01:10:12,408 THEY'RE BEHAVING THE SAME WAY, BUT THEY OBVIOUSLY AREN'T 1885 01:10:12,408 --> 01:10:13,742 BUT THEY OBVIOUSLY AREN'T ANCIENT. 1886 01:10:13,742 --> 01:10:15,544 ANCIENT. THEY STARTED UNDER PONTIUS 1887 01:10:15,544 --> 01:10:17,012 THEY STARTED UNDER PONTIUS PILATE; THEY SAY SO THEMSELVES. 1888 01:10:17,012 --> 01:10:19,982 PILATE; THEY SAY SO THEMSELVES. SO IT'S NOVEL. 1889 01:10:19,982 --> 01:10:21,083 SO IT'S NOVEL. BUT IF IT'S NOVEL, FROM THE 1890 01:10:21,083 --> 01:10:22,151 BUT IF IT'S NOVEL, FROM THE ROMAN POINT OF VIEW, IT CANNOT 1891 01:10:22,151 --> 01:10:24,086 ROMAN POINT OF VIEW, IT CANNOT BE A RELIGION. 1892 01:10:24,086 --> 01:10:25,588 BE A RELIGION. RELIGION IS, BY DEFINITION, 1893 01:10:25,588 --> 01:10:28,224 RELIGION IS, BY DEFINITION, ANCIENT, FROM ROMAN PERSPECTIVE. 1894 01:10:28,224 --> 01:10:30,326 ANCIENT, FROM ROMAN PERSPECTIVE. SO, IF IT'S NEW AND NOVEL, 1895 01:10:30,326 --> 01:10:32,194 SO, IF IT'S NEW AND NOVEL, IT'S... IT'S A SUPERSTITION, 1896 01:10:32,194 --> 01:10:33,395 IT'S... IT'S A SUPERSTITION, IT'S NOT A RELIGION; AND 1897 01:10:33,395 --> 01:10:35,464 IT'S NOT A RELIGION; AND SUPERSTITION IS, BY DEFINITION, 1898 01:10:35,464 --> 01:10:41,503 SUPERSTITION IS, BY DEFINITION, NOT A GOOD THING. 1899 01:10:41,503 --> 01:10:42,605 NOT A GOOD THING. >>WE HAVE A GOOD EXAMPLE OF THE 1900 01:10:42,605 --> 01:10:43,939 >>WE HAVE A GOOD EXAMPLE OF THE PAGAN PERSPECTIVE ON CHRISTIANS 1901 01:10:43,939 --> 01:10:45,474 PAGAN PERSPECTIVE ON CHRISTIANS FROM A LITTLE GRAFFITI FOUND IN 1902 01:10:45,474 --> 01:10:51,614 FROM A LITTLE GRAFFITI FOUND IN ROME FROM THE PALATINE HILL. 1903 01:10:51,614 --> 01:10:52,314 ROME FROM THE PALATINE HILL. AN INSCRIPTION SCRATCHED VERY 1904 01:10:52,314 --> 01:10:57,019 AN INSCRIPTION SCRATCHED VERY CRUDELY INTO THE WALL SAYS, 1905 01:10:57,019 --> 01:10:59,855 CRUDELY INTO THE WALL SAYS, "ALEXAMENOS WORSHIPS HIS GOD." 1906 01:10:59,855 --> 01:11:01,323 "ALEXAMENOS WORSHIPS HIS GOD." IN THE PICTURE, WE SEE 1907 01:11:01,323 --> 01:11:03,459 IN THE PICTURE, WE SEE ALEXAMENOS BOWING DOWN BEFORE 1908 01:11:03,459 --> 01:11:05,961 ALEXAMENOS BOWING DOWN BEFORE THE MAN ON THE CROSS, BUT THE 1909 01:11:05,961 --> 01:11:07,296 THE MAN ON THE CROSS, BUT THE MAN ON THE CROSS HAS THE HEAD OF 1910 01:11:07,296 --> 01:11:13,469 MAN ON THE CROSS HAS THE HEAD OF A DONKEY. 1911 01:11:13,469 --> 01:11:14,703 A DONKEY. >>CHRISTIANS HAVE MADE 1912 01:11:14,703 --> 01:11:16,372 >>CHRISTIANS HAVE MADE THEMSELVES OUTLANDERS IN THEIR 1913 01:11:16,372 --> 01:11:17,973 THEMSELVES OUTLANDERS IN THEIR OWN TOWN. 1914 01:11:17,973 --> 01:11:19,241 OWN TOWN. AND, THEREFORE, THEY ARE USED AS 1915 01:11:19,241 --> 01:11:21,076 AND, THEREFORE, THEY ARE USED AS AN EXPLANATORY DEVICE WHENEVER 1916 01:11:21,076 --> 01:11:23,445 AN EXPLANATORY DEVICE WHENEVER THERE ARE THE USUAL NATURAL 1917 01:11:23,445 --> 01:11:25,581 THERE ARE THE USUAL NATURAL INSULTS OF HUMAN EXISTENCE-- 1918 01:11:25,581 --> 01:11:28,017 INSULTS OF HUMAN EXISTENCE-- PLAGUE, EARTHQUAKE, FLOOD. 1919 01:11:28,017 --> 01:11:29,885 PLAGUE, EARTHQUAKE, FLOOD. IT'S BECAUSE CHRISTIANS, AS 1920 01:11:29,885 --> 01:11:31,654 IT'S BECAUSE CHRISTIANS, AS GENTILES WHO ARE NOT DOING THEIR 1921 01:11:31,654 --> 01:11:34,790 GENTILES WHO ARE NOT DOING THEIR DUTY TO HEAVEN, ARE... WHY 1922 01:11:34,790 --> 01:11:35,624 DUTY TO HEAVEN, ARE... WHY SHOULD THE GODS DO ANYTHING FOR 1923 01:11:35,624 --> 01:11:42,564 SHOULD THE GODS DO ANYTHING FOR THE CITY THEN? 1924 01:11:42,564 --> 01:11:43,799 >>Narrator: THOUGH PERSECUTION 1925 01:11:43,799 --> 01:11:45,067 >>Narrator: THOUGH PERSECUTION WAS STILL MAINLY LOCAL AND 1926 01:11:45,067 --> 01:11:46,702 WAS STILL MAINLY LOCAL AND SPORADIC, IT WAS BECOMING A 1927 01:11:46,702 --> 01:11:50,439 SPORADIC, IT WAS BECOMING A CRIME TO BE A CHRISTIAN. 1928 01:11:50,439 --> 01:11:51,740 CRIME TO BE A CHRISTIAN. CHRISTIANS WHO WERE CHARGED 1929 01:11:51,740 --> 01:11:53,509 CHRISTIANS WHO WERE CHARGED FACED A TERRIBLE CHOICE: TO 1930 01:11:53,509 --> 01:11:55,544 FACED A TERRIBLE CHOICE: TO RECANT AND MAKE A SACRIFICE TO 1931 01:11:55,544 --> 01:11:56,945 RECANT AND MAKE A SACRIFICE TO THE EMPEROR, OR SACRIFICE THEIR 1932 01:11:56,945 --> 01:12:02,384 THE EMPEROR, OR SACRIFICE THEIR OWN LIVES FOR THE FAITH. 1933 01:12:02,384 --> 01:12:13,629 OWN LIVES FOR THE FAITH. ) 1934 01:12:13,629 --> 01:12:14,797 ) >>"IN THE BLOOD OF THE MARTYRS 1935 01:12:14,797 --> 01:12:23,806 >>"IN THE BLOOD OF THE MARTYRS LIE THE SEEDS OF THE CHURCH." 1936 01:12:23,806 --> 01:12:25,007 LIE THE SEEDS OF THE CHURCH." >>ONE OF THE MOST AMAZING 1937 01:12:25,007 --> 01:12:26,175 >>ONE OF THE MOST AMAZING DOCUMENTS HISTORIANS OF EARLY 1938 01:12:26,175 --> 01:12:27,409 DOCUMENTS HISTORIANS OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY ARE PRIVILEGED TO 1939 01:12:27,409 --> 01:12:29,178 CHRISTIANITY ARE PRIVILEGED TO HAVE IS THE PRISON DIARY OF A 1940 01:12:29,178 --> 01:12:31,013 HAVE IS THE PRISON DIARY OF A YOUNG WOMAN WHO WAS MARTYRED, I 1941 01:12:31,013 --> 01:12:33,916 YOUNG WOMAN WHO WAS MARTYRED, I THINK, IN THE YEAR 202 OR 203, 1942 01:12:33,916 --> 01:12:35,451 THINK, IN THE YEAR 202 OR 203, IN CARTHAGE, AS PART OF A... A 1943 01:12:35,451 --> 01:12:38,987 IN CARTHAGE, AS PART OF A... A CIVIC CELEBRATION. 1944 01:12:38,987 --> 01:12:39,988 CIVIC CELEBRATION. HER NAME IS PERPETUA, AND SHE 1945 01:12:39,988 --> 01:12:46,595 HER NAME IS PERPETUA, AND SHE INSISTED ON BEING KILLED. 1946 01:12:46,595 --> 01:12:47,629 INSISTED ON BEING KILLED. ): WE WERE 1947 01:12:47,629 --> 01:12:49,865 ): WE WERE LODGED IN THE PRISON AND I WAS 1948 01:12:49,865 --> 01:12:50,866 LODGED IN THE PRISON AND I WAS TERRIFIED, AS I HAD NEVER BEEN 1949 01:12:50,866 --> 01:12:56,205 TERRIFIED, AS I HAD NEVER BEEN IN SUCH A DARK HOLE. 1950 01:12:56,205 --> 01:12:57,373 IN SUCH A DARK HOLE. >>PERPETUA HAS BROUGHT HERSELF 1951 01:12:57,373 --> 01:12:58,674 >>PERPETUA HAS BROUGHT HERSELF TO THE ATTENTION OF THE 1952 01:12:58,674 --> 01:13:00,042 TO THE ATTENTION OF THE GOVERNOR, AND SHE IS REALLY 1953 01:13:00,042 --> 01:13:01,110 GOVERNOR, AND SHE IS REALLY INSISTING ON BEING PUT INTO THE 1954 01:13:01,110 --> 01:13:02,411 INSISTING ON BEING PUT INTO THE ARENA. 1955 01:13:02,411 --> 01:13:03,912 ARENA. THERE'S AN INCREDIBLY POWERFUL 1956 01:13:03,912 --> 01:13:05,481 THERE'S AN INCREDIBLY POWERFUL TRIAL SCENE WHERE PERPETUA'S 1957 01:13:05,481 --> 01:13:06,782 TRIAL SCENE WHERE PERPETUA'S FATHER IS... IS PLEADING WITH 1958 01:13:06,782 --> 01:13:08,984 FATHER IS... IS PLEADING WITH HER AND FINALLY, ACTUALLY, 1959 01:13:08,984 --> 01:13:11,220 HER AND FINALLY, ACTUALLY, TRYING TO BEAT HER. 1960 01:13:11,220 --> 01:13:12,588 TRYING TO BEAT HER. AND THE GOVERNOR HAS HIM SUBDUED 1961 01:13:12,588 --> 01:13:16,925 AND THE GOVERNOR HAS HIM SUBDUED BY HIS SOLDIERS. 1962 01:13:16,925 --> 01:13:18,260 BY HIS SOLDIERS. AND THE GOVERNOR SAYS, "PLEASE, 1963 01:13:18,260 --> 01:13:20,162 AND THE GOVERNOR SAYS, "PLEASE, WON'T YOU COOPERATE?" 1964 01:13:20,162 --> 01:13:22,531 WON'T YOU COOPERATE?" AND PERPETUA SAYS, "NO, I'M... 1965 01:13:22,531 --> 01:13:27,703 AND PERPETUA SAYS, "NO, I'M... I'M A CHRISTIAN." 1966 01:13:27,703 --> 01:13:28,437 I'M A CHRISTIAN." NOW, THERE'S NO DRAGNET OUT FOR 1967 01:13:28,437 --> 01:13:29,571 NOW, THERE'S NO DRAGNET OUT FOR CHRISTIANS. 1968 01:13:29,571 --> 01:13:30,539 CHRISTIANS. PERPETUA IS VISITED BY OTHER 1969 01:13:30,539 --> 01:13:32,508 PERPETUA IS VISITED BY OTHER CHRISTIANS IN PRISON. 1970 01:13:32,508 --> 01:13:33,675 CHRISTIANS IN PRISON. IF THE GOVERNOR WERE TRYING TO 1971 01:13:33,675 --> 01:13:34,977 IF THE GOVERNOR WERE TRYING TO GET ALL THE CHRISTIANS IN 1972 01:13:34,977 --> 01:13:36,145 GET ALL THE CHRISTIANS IN CARTHAGE, HE JUST COULD HAVE 1973 01:13:36,145 --> 01:13:37,479 CARTHAGE, HE JUST COULD HAVE ARRESTED WHOEVER IS GOING TO 1974 01:13:37,479 --> 01:13:43,752 ARRESTED WHOEVER IS GOING TO VISIT PERPETUA, BUT HE DOESN'T. 1975 01:13:43,752 --> 01:13:44,787 VISIT PERPETUA, BUT HE DOESN'T. >>SHE'S PREGNANT DURING PART OF 1976 01:13:44,787 --> 01:13:46,789 >>SHE'S PREGNANT DURING PART OF THIS STORY AND ONLY GIVES BIRTH 1977 01:13:46,789 --> 01:13:48,023 THIS STORY AND ONLY GIVES BIRTH JUST BEFORE SHE HERSELF GOES TO 1978 01:13:48,023 --> 01:13:50,459 JUST BEFORE SHE HERSELF GOES TO HER DEATH. 1979 01:13:50,459 --> 01:13:52,828 HER DEATH. SHE HAS TO GIVE HER OWN CHILD 1980 01:13:52,828 --> 01:13:55,264 SHE HAS TO GIVE HER OWN CHILD AWAY AT THE MOMENT THAT SHE IS 1981 01:13:55,264 --> 01:14:01,603 AWAY AT THE MOMENT THAT SHE IS ABOUT TO GIVE HER LIFE AWAY. 1982 01:14:01,603 --> 01:14:02,771 ABOUT TO GIVE HER LIFE AWAY. ): IN MY DREAM, 1983 01:14:02,771 --> 01:14:03,906 ): IN MY DREAM, I SAW A LADDER OF TREMENDOUS 1984 01:14:03,906 --> 01:14:05,707 I SAW A LADDER OF TREMENDOUS HEIGHT, MADE OF BRONZE, REACHING 1985 01:14:05,707 --> 01:14:07,676 HEIGHT, MADE OF BRONZE, REACHING ALL THE WAY TO THE HEAVENS. 1986 01:14:07,676 --> 01:14:10,779 ALL THE WAY TO THE HEAVENS. AT THE FOOT OF THE LADDER LAY A 1987 01:14:10,779 --> 01:14:12,281 AT THE FOOT OF THE LADDER LAY A DRAGON OF ENORMOUS SIZE, AND IT 1988 01:14:12,281 --> 01:14:14,049 DRAGON OF ENORMOUS SIZE, AND IT WOULD ATTACK THOSE WHO WOULD TRY 1989 01:14:14,049 --> 01:14:17,019 WOULD ATTACK THOSE WHO WOULD TRY TO CLIMB UP. 1990 01:14:17,019 --> 01:14:18,353 TO CLIMB UP. "HE WILL NOT HARM ME,"I SAID, 1991 01:14:18,353 --> 01:14:22,991 "HE WILL NOT HARM ME,"I SAID, "IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST." 1992 01:14:22,991 --> 01:14:23,926 "IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST." >>THE AUTHENTIC DIARY ENDS 1993 01:14:23,926 --> 01:14:25,194 >>THE AUTHENTIC DIARY ENDS BEFORE PERPETUA IS LED INTO THE 1994 01:14:25,194 --> 01:14:27,362 BEFORE PERPETUA IS LED INTO THE ARENA. 1995 01:14:27,362 --> 01:14:28,397 ARENA. WHAT WE HAVE CONCLUDING THE 1996 01:14:28,397 --> 01:14:29,965 WHAT WE HAVE CONCLUDING THE DIARY IS A DESCRIPTION DONE BY 1997 01:14:29,965 --> 01:14:31,200 DIARY IS A DESCRIPTION DONE BY SOMEBODY WHO IS PRESENTING A 1998 01:14:31,200 --> 01:14:37,306 SOMEBODY WHO IS PRESENTING A HERO TALE. 1999 01:14:37,306 --> 01:14:38,307 HERO TALE. ): THE DAY OF 2000 01:14:38,307 --> 01:14:39,441 ): THE DAY OF THEIR VICTORY DAWNED, AND THEY 2001 01:14:39,441 --> 01:14:40,776 THEIR VICTORY DAWNED, AND THEY MARCHED FROM THE PRISON TO THE 2002 01:14:40,776 --> 01:14:41,844 MARCHED FROM THE PRISON TO THE AMPHITHEATER JOYFULLY, AS IF 2003 01:14:41,844 --> 01:14:51,286 AMPHITHEATER JOYFULLY, AS IF THEY WERE GOING TO HEAVEN. 2004 01:14:51,286 --> 01:14:52,221 >>SHE'S LED OUT INTO THE 2005 01:14:52,221 --> 01:14:53,689 >>SHE'S LED OUT INTO THE AMPHITHEATER BEFORE THE CROWDS 2006 01:14:53,689 --> 01:14:54,957 AMPHITHEATER BEFORE THE CROWDS AND ABOUT TO BE SET UPON BY 2007 01:14:54,957 --> 01:14:57,726 AND ABOUT TO BE SET UPON BY BEASTS. 2008 01:14:57,726 --> 01:15:00,529 BEASTS. SHE REALLY GOES WITH A GREAT 2009 01:15:00,529 --> 01:15:05,567 SHE REALLY GOES WITH A GREAT DEAL OF... OF AUTHORITY, AND 2010 01:15:05,567 --> 01:15:09,004 DEAL OF... OF AUTHORITY, AND STATURE, AND SERENITY. 2011 01:15:09,004 --> 01:15:14,576 STATURE, AND SERENITY. ) 2012 01:15:14,576 --> 01:15:16,445 ) ) 2013 01:15:16,445 --> 01:15:20,883 ) >>SHE FACES DOWN THE ANIMALS. 2014 01:15:20,883 --> 01:15:23,185 >>SHE FACES DOWN THE ANIMALS. AND FINALLY, AFTER BEING 2015 01:15:23,185 --> 01:15:26,455 AND FINALLY, AFTER BEING TORMENTED BY SEVERAL ANIMALS, A 2016 01:15:26,455 --> 01:15:27,689 TORMENTED BY SEVERAL ANIMALS, A YOUNG GLADIATOR IS SENT INTO THE 2017 01:15:27,689 --> 01:15:29,992 YOUNG GLADIATOR IS SENT INTO THE ARENA TO DISPATCH HER. 2018 01:15:29,992 --> 01:15:32,961 ARENA TO DISPATCH HER. AND HIS... IT'S JUST AN 2019 01:15:32,961 --> 01:15:34,296 AND HIS... IT'S JUST AN INCREDIBLY MOVING SCENE. 2020 01:15:34,296 --> 01:15:35,531 INCREDIBLY MOVING SCENE. HIS... HAND IS TREMBLING SO MUCH 2021 01:15:35,531 --> 01:15:37,032 HIS... HAND IS TREMBLING SO MUCH HE CAN'T... HE CAN'T CUT HER, 2022 01:15:37,032 --> 01:15:38,400 HE CAN'T... HE CAN'T CUT HER, AND SHE GRABS HIS HAND AND 2023 01:15:38,400 --> 01:15:40,002 AND SHE GRABS HIS HAND AND GUIDES HIS SWORD TO HER OWN 2024 01:15:40,002 --> 01:15:42,638 GUIDES HIS SWORD TO HER OWN THROAT. 2025 01:15:42,638 --> 01:15:50,512 THROAT. ) 2026 01:15:50,512 --> 01:15:51,813 >>THE STORIES OF THE MARTYRS 2027 01:15:51,813 --> 01:15:53,081 >>THE STORIES OF THE MARTYRS THAT HAVE COME DOWN TO US ARE 2028 01:15:53,081 --> 01:15:54,349 THAT HAVE COME DOWN TO US ARE ALL HERO STORIES, AND THEY'RE 2029 01:15:54,349 --> 01:15:56,184 ALL HERO STORIES, AND THEY'RE ALL INTENDED, OBVIOUSLY, AS WAYS 2030 01:15:56,184 --> 01:15:57,553 ALL INTENDED, OBVIOUSLY, AS WAYS OF STRENGTHENING THE FAITH OF 2031 01:15:57,553 --> 01:16:00,122 OF STRENGTHENING THE FAITH OF THOSE WHO REMAIN. 2032 01:16:00,122 --> 01:16:01,557 THOSE WHO REMAIN. IF WE READ ONLY THOSE MARTYR 2033 01:16:01,557 --> 01:16:02,724 IF WE READ ONLY THOSE MARTYR STORIES, WE WOULD SUPPOSE THAT 2034 01:16:02,724 --> 01:16:04,259 STORIES, WE WOULD SUPPOSE THAT ALL CHRISTIANS WERE HEROES, AND 2035 01:16:04,259 --> 01:16:05,327 ALL CHRISTIANS WERE HEROES, AND THAT THE CHURCH FLOURISHES 2036 01:16:05,327 --> 01:16:08,997 THAT THE CHURCH FLOURISHES BECAUSE OF THAT HEROISM. 2037 01:16:08,997 --> 01:16:10,499 BECAUSE OF THAT HEROISM. OBVIOUSLY, THIS IS AN 2038 01:16:10,499 --> 01:16:12,901 OBVIOUSLY, THIS IS AN IDEALIZATION. 2039 01:16:12,901 --> 01:16:14,136 IDEALIZATION. IF WE ACTUALLY TOTE UP THE 2040 01:16:14,136 --> 01:16:15,504 IF WE ACTUALLY TOTE UP THE NUMBER OF MARTYRS THAT WE CAN 2041 01:16:15,504 --> 01:16:17,072 NUMBER OF MARTYRS THAT WE CAN IDENTIFY, IT'S A REALLY QUITE 2042 01:16:17,072 --> 01:16:18,240 IDENTIFY, IT'S A REALLY QUITE SMALL NUMBER OVER THE THREE 2043 01:16:18,240 --> 01:16:19,975 SMALL NUMBER OVER THE THREE CENTURIES DURING WHICH 2044 01:16:19,975 --> 01:16:21,376 CENTURIES DURING WHICH CHRISTIANITY WAS IN THE POSITION 2045 01:16:21,376 --> 01:16:24,246 CHRISTIANITY WAS IN THE POSITION OF BEING THE OUTSIDERS. 2046 01:16:24,246 --> 01:16:25,414 OF BEING THE OUTSIDERS. >>WE DON'T HAVE TENS OF 2047 01:16:25,414 --> 01:16:26,748 >>WE DON'T HAVE TENS OF THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE BEING 2048 01:16:26,748 --> 01:16:27,849 THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE BEING MARTYRED. 2049 01:16:27,849 --> 01:16:29,418 MARTYRED. WHAT WE DO HAVE IS TENS OF 2050 01:16:29,418 --> 01:16:30,686 WHAT WE DO HAVE IS TENS OF THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE ADMIRING THE 2051 01:16:30,686 --> 01:16:32,688 THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE ADMIRING THE FEW WHO ARE MARTYRED. 2052 01:16:32,688 --> 01:16:42,731 FEW WHO ARE MARTYRED. ) 2053 01:16:42,731 --> 01:16:44,900 >>THE STORY OF THE MARTYRDOM OF 2054 01:16:44,900 --> 01:16:46,368 >>THE STORY OF THE MARTYRDOM OF PERPETUA IS A VERY IMPORTANT 2055 01:16:46,368 --> 01:16:47,769 PERPETUA IS A VERY IMPORTANT MILESTONE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF 2056 01:16:47,769 --> 01:16:49,104 MILESTONE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY BECAUSE OF 2057 01:16:49,104 --> 01:16:50,872 EARLY CHRISTIANITY BECAUSE OF WHAT THE STORY TELLS US ABOUT 2058 01:16:50,872 --> 01:16:52,975 WHAT THE STORY TELLS US ABOUT THE PERCEPTION OF CHRISTIANS AT 2059 01:16:52,975 --> 01:16:56,612 THE PERCEPTION OF CHRISTIANS AT THAT TIME. 2060 01:16:56,612 --> 01:16:58,914 THAT TIME. WE CAN SEE THE CONTRAST RATHER 2061 01:16:58,914 --> 01:16:59,881 WE CAN SEE THE CONTRAST RATHER SHARPLY. 2062 01:16:59,881 --> 01:17:00,882 SHARPLY. AT THE TIME OF PLINY, AT THE 2063 01:17:00,882 --> 01:17:02,250 AT THE TIME OF PLINY, AT THE BEGINNING OF THE SECOND CENTURY, 2064 01:17:02,250 --> 01:17:03,552 BEGINNING OF THE SECOND CENTURY, CHRISTIANS ARE AN UNKNOWN 2065 01:17:03,552 --> 01:17:05,053 CHRISTIANS ARE AN UNKNOWN COMMODITY. 2066 01:17:05,053 --> 01:17:06,755 COMMODITY. AND SO EVEN WHEN HE EXECUTES 2067 01:17:06,755 --> 01:17:09,424 AND SO EVEN WHEN HE EXECUTES THEM, HE REALLY DOESN'T KNOW 2068 01:17:09,424 --> 01:17:14,930 THEM, HE REALLY DOESN'T KNOW QUITE WHAT TO MAKE OF THEM. 2069 01:17:14,930 --> 01:17:15,764 QUITE WHAT TO MAKE OF THEM. WITHIN 100 YEARS, BY THE YEAR 2070 01:17:15,764 --> 01:17:16,832 WITHIN 100 YEARS, BY THE YEAR 203, WHEN PERPETUA MEETS HER 2071 01:17:16,832 --> 01:17:19,267 203, WHEN PERPETUA MEETS HER DEATH AS A MARTYR, CHRISTIANITY 2072 01:17:19,267 --> 01:17:20,802 DEATH AS A MARTYR, CHRISTIANITY HAS BECOME A RECOGNIZABLE 2073 01:17:20,802 --> 01:17:25,107 HAS BECOME A RECOGNIZABLE COMMODITY. 2074 01:17:25,107 --> 01:17:31,980 COMMODITY. ) 2075 01:17:31,980 --> 01:17:33,148 THE DEATH OF PERPETUA IS A STORY 2076 01:17:33,148 --> 01:17:34,216 THE DEATH OF PERPETUA IS A STORY OF A VERY SIGNIFICANT CHANGE IN 2077 01:17:34,216 --> 01:17:38,487 OF A VERY SIGNIFICANT CHANGE IN THE STATUS OF CHRISTIANITY. 2078 01:17:38,487 --> 01:17:39,655 THE STATUS OF CHRISTIANITY. IT HAD BEGUN TO BE A PART OF THE 2079 01:17:39,655 --> 01:17:55,771 IT HAD BEGUN TO BE A PART OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 2080 01:17:55,771 --> 01:17:57,039 >>NOW THAT CHRISTIANITY HAS 2081 01:17:57,039 --> 01:17:59,141 >>NOW THAT CHRISTIANITY HAS EMERGED AS A GROUP, AS A CHURCH, 2082 01:17:59,141 --> 01:18:00,942 EMERGED AS A GROUP, AS A CHURCH, AS SOMETHING NOT JUDAISM, THE 2083 01:18:00,942 --> 01:18:02,611 AS SOMETHING NOT JUDAISM, THE QUESTION THAT CHRISTIANS NOW 2084 01:18:02,611 --> 01:18:03,478 QUESTION THAT CHRISTIANS NOW CONFRONTED IS "WHAT IS 2085 01:18:03,478 --> 01:18:08,717 CONFRONTED IS "WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?" 2086 01:18:08,717 --> 01:18:09,818 THE SECOND CENTURY IS AN AGE OF 2087 01:18:09,818 --> 01:18:11,319 THE SECOND CENTURY IS AN AGE OF CHRISTIAN SELF-DEFINITION IN 2088 01:18:11,319 --> 01:18:13,588 CHRISTIAN SELF-DEFINITION IN WHICH THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH 2089 01:18:13,588 --> 01:18:14,623 WHICH THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ITSELF WAS TRYING TO FIGURE OUT 2090 01:18:14,623 --> 01:18:16,858 ITSELF WAS TRYING TO FIGURE OUT EXACTLY WHAT IS THE NEW MESSAGE. 2091 01:18:16,858 --> 01:18:18,627 EXACTLY WHAT IS THE NEW MESSAGE. WHAT EXACTLY IS THE NEW CHURCH? 2092 01:18:18,627 --> 01:18:19,695 WHAT EXACTLY IS THE NEW CHURCH? >>CERTAINLY, THERE WERE SOME 2093 01:18:19,695 --> 01:18:21,363 >>CERTAINLY, THERE WERE SOME RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS, SUCH AS 2094 01:18:21,363 --> 01:18:23,532 RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS, SUCH AS THE CHURCH, THE 2095 01:18:23,532 --> 01:18:25,567 THE CHURCH, THE LEADERSHIP, THE BISHOP, THE 2096 01:18:25,567 --> 01:18:28,837 LEADERSHIP, THE BISHOP, THE DEACONS, THE PRESBYTERS. 2097 01:18:28,837 --> 01:18:32,340 DEACONS, THE PRESBYTERS. THERE WERE INSTITUTIONS 2098 01:18:32,340 --> 01:18:33,141 THERE WERE INSTITUTIONS DEVELOPING IN SOME CHRISTIAN 2099 01:18:33,141 --> 01:18:34,176 DEVELOPING IN SOME CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, BUT ONLY IN SOME, AND 2100 01:18:34,176 --> 01:18:35,444 CHURCHES, BUT ONLY IN SOME, AND THIS WAS NOT UNIVERSAL, BY ANY 2101 01:18:35,444 --> 01:18:36,278 THIS WAS NOT UNIVERSAL, BY ANY MEANS. 2102 01:18:36,278 --> 01:18:37,345 MEANS. >>WE HAVE, IN EFFECT, DIFFERENT 2103 01:18:37,345 --> 01:18:38,714 >>WE HAVE, IN EFFECT, DIFFERENT BRANDS OF CHRISTIANITY LIVING, 2104 01:18:38,714 --> 01:18:40,415 BRANDS OF CHRISTIANITY LIVING, OFTEN, SIDE BY SIDE, EVEN IN THE 2105 01:18:40,415 --> 01:18:44,986 OFTEN, SIDE BY SIDE, EVEN IN THE SAME CITY. 2106 01:18:44,986 --> 01:18:46,154 SAME CITY. AT ONE POINT, IN ROME, JUSTIN 2107 01:18:46,154 --> 01:18:48,523 AT ONE POINT, IN ROME, JUSTIN MARTYR HAS HIS CHRISTIAN SCHOOL 2108 01:18:48,523 --> 01:18:50,759 MARTYR HAS HIS CHRISTIAN SCHOOL IN ONE PART OF THE CITY, AND THE 2109 01:18:50,759 --> 01:18:53,862 IN ONE PART OF THE CITY, AND THE GNOSTIC TEACHER VALENTINUS IN 2110 01:18:53,862 --> 01:18:57,165 GNOSTIC TEACHER VALENTINUS IN ANOTHER SCHOOL IN ROME, AND 2111 01:18:57,165 --> 01:18:58,300 ANOTHER SCHOOL IN ROME, AND ANOTHER SO-CALLED HERETIC BY THE 2112 01:18:58,300 --> 01:19:02,904 ANOTHER SO-CALLED HERETIC BY THE NAME OF MARCION IS ALSO IN ROME 2113 01:19:02,904 --> 01:19:03,972 NAME OF MARCION IS ALSO IN ROME JUST DOWN THE STREET SOMEWHERE-- 2114 01:19:03,972 --> 01:19:05,574 JUST DOWN THE STREET SOMEWHERE-- ALL OF THESE ALONGSIDE OF THE 2115 01:19:05,574 --> 01:19:06,508 ALL OF THESE ALONGSIDE OF THE OFFICIAL PAPAL TRADITION THAT 2116 01:19:06,508 --> 01:19:07,242 OFFICIAL PAPAL TRADITION THAT DEVELOPED AS PART OF ST. PETER'S 2117 01:19:07,242 --> 01:19:12,881 DEVELOPED AS PART OF ST. PETER'S SEE IN ROME. 2118 01:19:12,881 --> 01:19:13,915 SEE IN ROME. >>Narrator: THERE WERE STILL 2119 01:19:13,915 --> 01:19:15,117 >>Narrator: THERE WERE STILL DEBATES ABOUT HOW CHRISTIANS 2120 01:19:15,117 --> 01:19:18,253 DEBATES ABOUT HOW CHRISTIANS SHOULD RELATE TO JUDAISM. 2121 01:19:18,253 --> 01:19:19,955 SHOULD RELATE TO JUDAISM. ONE GROUP FOLLOWING THE JEWISH 2122 01:19:19,955 --> 01:19:20,722 ONE GROUP FOLLOWING THE JEWISH CALENDAR FELT THAT EASTER SHOULD 2123 01:19:20,722 --> 01:19:21,723 CALENDAR FELT THAT EASTER SHOULD FALL ON THE SAME DAY AS 2124 01:19:21,723 --> 01:19:25,127 FALL ON THE SAME DAY AS PASSOVER. 2125 01:19:25,127 --> 01:19:26,528 PASSOVER. OTHERS THOUGHT THEY SHOULD 2126 01:19:26,528 --> 01:19:28,964 OTHERS THOUGHT THEY SHOULD FOLLOW THE ROMAN CALENDAR AND 2127 01:19:28,964 --> 01:19:30,132 FOLLOW THE ROMAN CALENDAR AND CELEBRATE DURING THE SOLAR 2128 01:19:30,132 --> 01:19:31,800 CELEBRATE DURING THE SOLAR FESTIVAL OF THE SPRING EQUINOX, 2129 01:19:31,800 --> 01:19:34,669 FESTIVAL OF THE SPRING EQUINOX, ON A SUNDAY. 2130 01:19:34,669 --> 01:19:37,139 ON A SUNDAY. AND MARCION WANTED TO STRIP AWAY 2131 01:19:37,139 --> 01:19:38,507 AND MARCION WANTED TO STRIP AWAY EVERYTHING THAT SMACKED OF 2132 01:19:38,507 --> 01:19:41,042 EVERYTHING THAT SMACKED OF JEWISH TRADITIONS. 2133 01:19:41,042 --> 01:19:41,743 JEWISH TRADITIONS. >>MARCION WAS A WEALTHY SHIP 2134 01:19:41,743 --> 01:19:43,011 >>MARCION WAS A WEALTHY SHIP OWNER. 2135 01:19:43,011 --> 01:19:44,379 OWNER. HE CAME TO ROME, AND HE GAVE THE 2136 01:19:44,379 --> 01:19:45,547 HE CAME TO ROME, AND HE GAVE THE ROMAN CHURCH A LOT OF MONEY, AND 2137 01:19:45,547 --> 01:19:47,449 ROMAN CHURCH A LOT OF MONEY, AND THEY WELCOMED HIM WITH OPEN 2138 01:19:47,449 --> 01:19:48,683 THEY WELCOMED HIM WITH OPEN ARMS. 2139 01:19:48,683 --> 01:19:49,918 ARMS. BUT HE FELT THAT THE ORIGINAL 2140 01:19:49,918 --> 01:19:51,319 BUT HE FELT THAT THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIAN GOSPEL WAS NO LONGER 2141 01:19:51,319 --> 01:19:54,356 CHRISTIAN GOSPEL WAS NO LONGER PRESERVED, AND HE THOUGHT THAT 2142 01:19:54,356 --> 01:19:55,791 PRESERVED, AND HE THOUGHT THAT ONLY THE APOSTLE PAUL HAD THE 2143 01:19:55,791 --> 01:19:58,627 ONLY THE APOSTLE PAUL HAD THE TRUE GOSPEL. 2144 01:19:58,627 --> 01:20:00,829 TRUE GOSPEL. AND HE SET OUT TO FIND THIS TRUE 2145 01:20:00,829 --> 01:20:02,264 AND HE SET OUT TO FIND THIS TRUE GOSPEL, AND HE TOOK THE GOSPEL 2146 01:20:02,264 --> 01:20:04,366 GOSPEL, AND HE TOOK THE GOSPEL OF LUKE AND PURIFIED IT FROM 2147 01:20:04,366 --> 01:20:05,300 OF LUKE AND PURIFIED IT FROM WHATEVER HE THOUGHT WAS JEWISH 2148 01:20:05,300 --> 01:20:07,269 WHATEVER HE THOUGHT WAS JEWISH AND SAID, "THIS SHOULD BE THE 2149 01:20:07,269 --> 01:20:08,670 AND SAID, "THIS SHOULD BE THE SCRIPTURE FOR THE CHURCH, AND 2150 01:20:08,670 --> 01:20:09,671 SCRIPTURE FOR THE CHURCH, AND THIS SHOULD BE THE ONLY 2151 01:20:09,671 --> 01:20:11,173 THIS SHOULD BE THE ONLY SCRIPTURE FOR THE CHURCH." 2152 01:20:11,173 --> 01:20:12,674 SCRIPTURE FOR THE CHURCH." AND THE ROMAN CHURCH BECAME VERY 2153 01:20:12,674 --> 01:20:14,309 AND THE ROMAN CHURCH BECAME VERY SUSPICIOUS OF HIS MANIPULATIONS 2154 01:20:14,309 --> 01:20:16,578 SUSPICIOUS OF HIS MANIPULATIONS WITH THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. 2155 01:20:16,578 --> 01:20:17,913 WITH THE GOSPEL OF LUKE. IT IS REPORTED THAT THEY GAVE 2156 01:20:17,913 --> 01:20:19,214 IT IS REPORTED THAT THEY GAVE THE MONEY BACK TO HIM AND SAID, 2157 01:20:19,214 --> 01:20:20,549 THE MONEY BACK TO HIM AND SAID, "THANK YOU VERY MUCH, BUT WE 2158 01:20:20,549 --> 01:20:25,387 "THANK YOU VERY MUCH, BUT WE DON'T WANT YOU AND YOUR GOSPEL." 2159 01:20:25,387 --> 01:20:28,190 DON'T WANT YOU AND YOUR GOSPEL." >>THIS IS WHERE WE START TO SEE 2160 01:20:28,190 --> 01:20:29,424 >>THIS IS WHERE WE START TO SEE A KIND OF PROLIFERATION OF 2161 01:20:29,424 --> 01:20:30,392 A KIND OF PROLIFERATION OF GOSPELS TRADITION ALL OVER THE 2162 01:20:30,392 --> 01:20:32,727 GOSPELS TRADITION ALL OVER THE EMPIRE. 2163 01:20:32,727 --> 01:20:34,563 EMPIRE. AND BY THE THIRD AND EARLY 2164 01:20:34,563 --> 01:20:35,497 AND BY THE THIRD AND EARLY FOURTH CENTURY, THERE ARE MORE 2165 01:20:35,497 --> 01:20:36,565 FOURTH CENTURY, THERE ARE MORE GOSPELS THAN YOU CAN ACTUALLY 2166 01:20:36,565 --> 01:20:37,999 GOSPELS THAN YOU CAN ACTUALLY COUNT, AND CERTAINLY MORE THAN 2167 01:20:37,999 --> 01:20:39,067 COUNT, AND CERTAINLY MORE THAN YOU CAN EASILY READ WITHIN A 2168 01:20:39,067 --> 01:20:40,769 YOU CAN EASILY READ WITHIN A BIBLE. 2169 01:20:40,769 --> 01:20:42,771 BIBLE. >>THE GOSPEL OF MARY MAGDALENE, 2170 01:20:42,771 --> 01:20:45,006 >>THE GOSPEL OF MARY MAGDALENE, FOR EXAMPLE, SHOWS US A 2171 01:20:45,006 --> 01:20:46,908 FOR EXAMPLE, SHOWS US A CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY IN WHICH 2172 01:20:46,908 --> 01:20:48,710 CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY IN WHICH MARY MAGDALENE IS REGARDED AS A 2173 01:20:48,710 --> 01:20:50,912 MARY MAGDALENE IS REGARDED AS A DISCIPLE, AS A LEADER, AS ONE OF 2174 01:20:50,912 --> 01:20:52,881 DISCIPLE, AS A LEADER, AS ONE OF THE MAJOR TEACHERS IN THE GROUP, 2175 01:20:52,881 --> 01:20:53,782 THE MAJOR TEACHERS IN THE GROUP, AND ONE WHO CLAIMS THAT WOMEN 2176 01:20:53,782 --> 01:20:55,450 AND ONE WHO CLAIMS THAT WOMEN SHOULD BE ABLE TO TEACH. 2177 01:20:55,450 --> 01:20:57,385 SHOULD BE ABLE TO TEACH. >>ANOTHER TEXT CALLED THE 2178 01:20:57,385 --> 01:20:59,855 >>ANOTHER TEXT CALLED THE "GOSPEL OF TRUTH"IS NOT A 2179 01:20:59,855 --> 01:21:01,122 "GOSPEL OF TRUTH"IS NOT A NARRATIVE OF THE DEATH AND 2180 01:21:01,122 --> 01:21:02,991 NARRATIVE OF THE DEATH AND RESURRECTION OF JESUS AT ALL. 2181 01:21:02,991 --> 01:21:04,326 RESURRECTION OF JESUS AT ALL. IT'S A SYMBOLIC REFLECTION ON 2182 01:21:04,326 --> 01:21:06,895 IT'S A SYMBOLIC REFLECTION ON CERTAIN THEMES THAT COME FROM 2183 01:21:06,895 --> 01:21:07,963 CERTAIN THEMES THAT COME FROM SCRIPTURE AND ARE ASSOCIATED 2184 01:21:07,963 --> 01:21:08,663 SCRIPTURE AND ARE ASSOCIATED WITH THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF 2185 01:21:08,663 --> 01:21:10,899 WITH THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF JESUS. 2186 01:21:10,899 --> 01:21:11,967 JESUS. >>WE ALSO HEAR OF OTHER KINDS 2187 01:21:11,967 --> 01:21:13,001 >>WE ALSO HEAR OF OTHER KINDS OF GOSPELS THAT DEVELOP, STORIES 2188 01:21:13,001 --> 01:21:14,135 OF GOSPELS THAT DEVELOP, STORIES OF THE BIRTH THAT TELL YOU 2189 01:21:14,135 --> 01:21:17,205 OF THE BIRTH THAT TELL YOU THE... IN LURID DETAIL, REALLY, 2190 01:21:17,205 --> 01:21:19,040 THE... IN LURID DETAIL, REALLY, HOW TRUE IT REALLY WAS OR HOW 2191 01:21:19,040 --> 01:21:20,909 HOW TRUE IT REALLY WAS OR HOW MARVELOUS AND MIRACULOUS IT WAS; 2192 01:21:20,909 --> 01:21:25,313 MARVELOUS AND MIRACULOUS IT WAS; STORIES OF TRAVELING APOSTLES TO 2193 01:21:25,313 --> 01:21:28,750 STORIES OF TRAVELING APOSTLES TO ALL KINDS OF STRANGE LANDS-- 2194 01:21:28,750 --> 01:21:31,386 ALL KINDS OF STRANGE LANDS-- THOMAS, WHO GOES TO INDIA, 2195 01:21:31,386 --> 01:21:33,255 THOMAS, WHO GOES TO INDIA, ANDREW, WHO GOES OUT TO SOME 2196 01:21:33,255 --> 01:21:34,789 ANDREW, WHO GOES OUT TO SOME STRANGE WORLD, AND SO ON. 2197 01:21:34,789 --> 01:21:35,957 STRANGE WORLD, AND SO ON. THESE KINDS OF STORIES 2198 01:21:35,957 --> 01:21:36,825 THESE KINDS OF STORIES PROLIFERATE THROUGH THE SECOND 2199 01:21:36,825 --> 01:21:43,598 PROLIFERATE THROUGH THE SECOND AND THIRD CENTURY. 2200 01:21:43,598 --> 01:21:45,200 >>Narrator: ONE OF THE 2201 01:21:45,200 --> 01:21:47,335 >>Narrator: ONE OF THE IMPORTANT DISCOVERIES AT NAG 2202 01:21:47,335 --> 01:21:48,303 IMPORTANT DISCOVERIES AT NAG HAMMADI WAS A COMPLETE COPY OF 2203 01:21:48,303 --> 01:21:50,238 HAMMADI WAS A COMPLETE COPY OF THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. 2204 01:21:50,238 --> 01:21:52,207 THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS. WRITTEN IN SYRIA IN THE SECOND 2205 01:21:52,207 --> 01:21:53,608 WRITTEN IN SYRIA IN THE SECOND CENTURY, THIS COLLECTION OF 2206 01:21:53,608 --> 01:21:55,810 CENTURY, THIS COLLECTION OF SAYINGS PROVED VERY 2207 01:21:55,810 --> 01:21:58,580 SAYINGS PROVED VERY INFLUENTIAL... AND STARTLING. 2208 01:21:58,580 --> 01:22:00,715 INFLUENTIAL... AND STARTLING. >>THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS IS 2209 01:22:00,715 --> 01:22:03,051 >>THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS IS NOTHING BUT SAYINGS OF JESUS. 2210 01:22:03,051 --> 01:22:04,352 NOTHING BUT SAYINGS OF JESUS. IT SIMPLY GOES ALONG AND SAYS, 2211 01:22:04,352 --> 01:22:05,720 IT SIMPLY GOES ALONG AND SAYS, JESUS SAID THIS, JESUS SAID 2212 01:22:05,720 --> 01:22:07,989 JESUS SAID THIS, JESUS SAID THAT. 2213 01:22:07,989 --> 01:22:10,225 THAT. WELL, SOME OF THESE THINGS THAT 2214 01:22:10,225 --> 01:22:11,793 WELL, SOME OF THESE THINGS THAT JESUS SAID, ACCORDING TO THE 2215 01:22:11,793 --> 01:22:12,460 JESUS SAID, ACCORDING TO THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS, ARE QUITE 2216 01:22:12,460 --> 01:22:13,228 GOSPEL OF THOMAS, ARE QUITE FAMILIAR. 2217 01:22:13,228 --> 01:22:14,996 FAMILIAR. THEY'RE VERY SIMILAR TO THINGS 2218 01:22:14,996 --> 01:22:16,665 THEY'RE VERY SIMILAR TO THINGS IN THE CANONICAL GOSPELS, BUT 2219 01:22:16,665 --> 01:22:18,934 IN THE CANONICAL GOSPELS, BUT NOT IDENTICAL. 2220 01:22:18,934 --> 01:22:20,302 NOT IDENTICAL. >>"GIVE TO CAESAR WHAT BELONGS 2221 01:22:20,302 --> 01:22:22,037 >>"GIVE TO CAESAR WHAT BELONGS TO CAESAR; GIVE TO GOD WHAT 2222 01:22:22,037 --> 01:22:25,807 TO CAESAR; GIVE TO GOD WHAT BELONGS TO GOD; AND GIVE TO ME 2223 01:22:25,807 --> 01:22:29,644 BELONGS TO GOD; AND GIVE TO ME WHAT IS MINE." 2224 01:22:29,644 --> 01:22:30,779 WHAT IS MINE." >>Narrator: THESE SAYINGS OF 2225 01:22:30,779 --> 01:22:32,280 >>Narrator: THESE SAYINGS OF JESUS ARE FILLED WITH FAMILIAR, 2226 01:22:32,280 --> 01:22:34,516 JESUS ARE FILLED WITH FAMILIAR, RUSTIC IMAGES, LIKE THE PARABLE 2227 01:22:34,516 --> 01:22:37,519 RUSTIC IMAGES, LIKE THE PARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED. 2228 01:22:37,519 --> 01:22:38,820 OF THE MUSTARD SEED. BUT OTHERS ARE STRANGE AND 2229 01:22:38,820 --> 01:22:41,056 BUT OTHERS ARE STRANGE AND UNSETTLING. 2230 01:22:41,056 --> 01:22:42,324 UNSETTLING. >>"LOOK TO THE LIVING ONE AS 2231 01:22:42,324 --> 01:22:44,259 >>"LOOK TO THE LIVING ONE AS LONG AS YOU LIVE, FOR YOU MIGHT 2232 01:22:44,259 --> 01:22:45,827 LONG AS YOU LIVE, FOR YOU MIGHT DIE. 2233 01:22:45,827 --> 01:22:46,962 DIE. AND THEN TRY TO SEE THE LIVING 2234 01:22:46,962 --> 01:22:48,029 AND THEN TRY TO SEE THE LIVING ONE AND YOU WILL BE UNABLE TO 2235 01:22:48,029 --> 01:22:50,465 ONE AND YOU WILL BE UNABLE TO SEE." 2236 01:22:50,465 --> 01:22:52,200 SEE." >>MY FAVORITE OF THESE IS 2237 01:22:52,200 --> 01:22:54,869 >>MY FAVORITE OF THESE IS SAYING NUMBER 70, WHICH SAYS, 2238 01:22:54,869 --> 01:22:56,037 SAYING NUMBER 70, WHICH SAYS, "IF YOU BRING FORTH WHAT IS 2239 01:22:56,037 --> 01:22:58,206 "IF YOU BRING FORTH WHAT IS WITHIN YOU, WHAT YOU BRING FORTH 2240 01:22:58,206 --> 01:22:59,808 WITHIN YOU, WHAT YOU BRING FORTH WILL SAVE YOU. 2241 01:22:59,808 --> 01:23:00,942 WILL SAVE YOU. IF YOU DO NOT BRING FORTH WHAT 2242 01:23:00,942 --> 01:23:03,111 IF YOU DO NOT BRING FORTH WHAT IS WITHIN YOU, WHAT YOU DO NOT 2243 01:23:03,111 --> 01:23:05,347 IS WITHIN YOU, WHAT YOU DO NOT BRING FORTH WILL DESTROY YOU." 2244 01:23:05,347 --> 01:23:06,748 BRING FORTH WILL DESTROY YOU." >>NOW, WHAT IS TYPICAL ABOUT 2245 01:23:06,748 --> 01:23:10,085 >>NOW, WHAT IS TYPICAL ABOUT THESE SAYINGS IS THAT, IN EACH 2246 01:23:10,085 --> 01:23:12,487 THESE SAYINGS IS THAT, IN EACH INSTANCE, THESE SAYINGS WANT TO 2247 01:23:12,487 --> 01:23:14,823 INSTANCE, THESE SAYINGS WANT TO SAY THAT, IF YOU WANT TO 2248 01:23:14,823 --> 01:23:17,158 SAY THAT, IF YOU WANT TO UNDERSTAND WHAT JESUS SAID, YOU 2249 01:23:17,158 --> 01:23:20,228 UNDERSTAND WHAT JESUS SAID, YOU HAVE TO RECOGNIZE YOURSELF, YOU 2250 01:23:20,228 --> 01:23:23,665 HAVE TO RECOGNIZE YOURSELF, YOU HAVE TO KNOW YOURSELF. 2251 01:23:23,665 --> 01:23:24,966 HAVE TO KNOW YOURSELF. >>Narrator: WITH ITS EMPHASIS 2252 01:23:24,966 --> 01:23:27,635 >>Narrator: WITH ITS EMPHASIS ON SELF-KNOWLEDGE AND JESUS AS 2253 01:23:27,635 --> 01:23:29,704 ON SELF-KNOWLEDGE AND JESUS AS THE REVEALER OF SECRET WISDOM, 2254 01:23:29,704 --> 01:23:30,972 THE REVEALER OF SECRET WISDOM, SOME SCHOLARS THINK THAT THE 2255 01:23:30,972 --> 01:23:32,841 SOME SCHOLARS THINK THAT THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS BECAME A SOURCE 2256 01:23:32,841 --> 01:23:34,342 GOSPEL OF THOMAS BECAME A SOURCE FOR A COMPETING STREAM OF 2257 01:23:34,342 --> 01:23:36,244 FOR A COMPETING STREAM OF CHRISTIAN TRADITION KNOWN AS 2258 01:23:36,244 --> 01:23:37,912 CHRISTIAN TRADITION KNOWN AS GNOSTICISM. 2259 01:23:37,912 --> 01:23:40,048 GNOSTICISM. >>PAUL AND PAULIAN CHRISTIANITY 2260 01:23:40,048 --> 01:23:41,916 >>PAUL AND PAULIAN CHRISTIANITY WOULD HAVE PLACED ALL OF THE 2261 01:23:41,916 --> 01:23:43,718 WOULD HAVE PLACED ALL OF THE EMPHASIS ON JESUS' DEATH AND 2262 01:23:43,718 --> 01:23:45,153 EMPHASIS ON JESUS' DEATH AND RESURRECTION AND THE SAVING 2263 01:23:45,153 --> 01:23:46,021 RESURRECTION AND THE SAVING POWER OF THAT DEATH AND 2264 01:23:46,021 --> 01:23:47,722 POWER OF THAT DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 2265 01:23:47,722 --> 01:23:49,190 RESURRECTION. GNOSTIC CHRISTIANITY, ON THE 2266 01:23:49,190 --> 01:23:50,258 GNOSTIC CHRISTIANITY, ON THE OTHER HAND, WOULD HAVE PLACED 2267 01:23:50,258 --> 01:23:51,292 OTHER HAND, WOULD HAVE PLACED ITS PRINCIPLE EMPHASIS, IN FACT, 2268 01:23:51,292 --> 01:23:55,530 ITS PRINCIPLE EMPHASIS, IN FACT, ITS PRIME EMPHASIS, ON THE 2269 01:23:55,530 --> 01:23:56,664 ITS PRIME EMPHASIS, ON THE MESSAGE, THE WISDOM, THE 2270 01:23:56,664 --> 01:23:59,934 MESSAGE, THE WISDOM, THE KNOWLEDGE THAT JESUS TRANSMITS. 2271 01:23:59,934 --> 01:24:01,636 KNOWLEDGE THAT JESUS TRANSMITS. >>Narrator: MOST GNOSTICS 2272 01:24:01,636 --> 01:24:02,504 >>Narrator: MOST GNOSTICS BELIEVED THAT JESUS WAS SO 2273 01:24:02,504 --> 01:24:04,305 BELIEVED THAT JESUS WAS SO DIVINE THAT HE HAD NEVER ENTERED 2274 01:24:04,305 --> 01:24:05,340 DIVINE THAT HE HAD NEVER ENTERED INTO HUMAN FORM AND, SO, COULD 2275 01:24:05,340 --> 01:24:07,142 INTO HUMAN FORM AND, SO, COULD NOT HAVE BEEN CRUCIFIED. 2276 01:24:07,142 --> 01:24:08,710 NOT HAVE BEEN CRUCIFIED. THIS BROUGHT GNOSTICS INTO 2277 01:24:08,710 --> 01:24:11,646 THIS BROUGHT GNOSTICS INTO CONFLICT WITH OTHER CHRISTIANS. 2278 01:24:11,646 --> 01:24:13,214 CONFLICT WITH OTHER CHRISTIANS. >>IT WAS VERY IMPORTANT TO 2279 01:24:13,214 --> 01:24:14,783 >>IT WAS VERY IMPORTANT TO INSIST ON JESUS AS REALLY 2280 01:24:14,783 --> 01:24:16,184 INSIST ON JESUS AS REALLY SUFFERING AND DYING ON THE 2281 01:24:16,184 --> 01:24:17,919 SUFFERING AND DYING ON THE CROSS, BECAUSE CHRISTIANS WERE 2282 01:24:17,919 --> 01:24:19,487 CROSS, BECAUSE CHRISTIANS WERE BEING CALLED UPON AT THAT TIME 2283 01:24:19,487 --> 01:24:21,723 BEING CALLED UPON AT THAT TIME TO SUFFER AND DIE AS WITNESSES, 2284 01:24:21,723 --> 01:24:25,093 TO SUFFER AND DIE AS WITNESSES, AS MARTYRS TO THEIR FAITH. 2285 01:24:25,093 --> 01:24:26,594 AS MARTYRS TO THEIR FAITH. AND IF, WITH SOME GNOSTICS, YOU 2286 01:24:26,594 --> 01:24:28,596 AND IF, WITH SOME GNOSTICS, YOU COULD DENIGRATE THE PHYSICAL 2287 01:24:28,596 --> 01:24:30,565 COULD DENIGRATE THE PHYSICAL SUFFERING OF JESUS, YOU MIGHT 2288 01:24:30,565 --> 01:24:32,000 SUFFERING OF JESUS, YOU MIGHT CALL INTO QUESTION THAT 2289 01:24:32,000 --> 01:24:33,268 CALL INTO QUESTION THAT OBLIGATION TO STAND AND TO BEAR 2290 01:24:33,268 --> 01:24:42,377 OBLIGATION TO STAND AND TO BEAR WITNESS FOR THE FAITH. 2291 01:24:42,377 --> 01:24:43,778 >>BISHOP IRENAEUS, WHO WROTE IN 2292 01:24:43,778 --> 01:24:45,313 >>BISHOP IRENAEUS, WHO WROTE IN THE SECOND CENTURY IN WHAT IS 2293 01:24:45,313 --> 01:24:48,249 THE SECOND CENTURY IN WHAT IS NOW FRANCE, WAS ABOUT 18 TO 20 2294 01:24:48,249 --> 01:24:50,718 NOW FRANCE, WAS ABOUT 18 TO 20 YEARS OLD WHEN HIS LITTLE 2295 01:24:50,718 --> 01:24:52,287 YEARS OLD WHEN HIS LITTLE COMMUNITY WAS ABSOLUTELY 2296 01:24:52,287 --> 01:24:53,655 COMMUNITY WAS ABSOLUTELY DECIMATED BY A DEVASTATING 2297 01:24:53,655 --> 01:24:56,724 DECIMATED BY A DEVASTATING PERSECUTION. 2298 01:24:56,724 --> 01:24:59,027 PERSECUTION. THEY SAY THAT 50 TO 70 PEOPLE IN 2299 01:24:59,027 --> 01:25:00,728 THEY SAY THAT 50 TO 70 PEOPLE IN TWO SMALL TOWNS WERE TORTURED 2300 01:25:00,728 --> 01:25:03,965 TWO SMALL TOWNS WERE TORTURED AND EXECUTED. 2301 01:25:03,965 --> 01:25:05,333 AND EXECUTED. 50 TO 70 PEOPLE EXECUTED IN 2302 01:25:05,333 --> 01:25:07,669 50 TO 70 PEOPLE EXECUTED IN PUBLIC IS A DEVASTATING 2303 01:25:07,669 --> 01:25:09,204 PUBLIC IS A DEVASTATING DESTRUCTION OF THAT BELEAGUERED 2304 01:25:09,204 --> 01:25:11,706 DESTRUCTION OF THAT BELEAGUERED COMMUNITY. 2305 01:25:11,706 --> 01:25:12,574 COMMUNITY. AND IRENAEUS WAS TRYING TO UNIFY 2306 01:25:12,574 --> 01:25:14,542 AND IRENAEUS WAS TRYING TO UNIFY THOSE WHO WERE LEFT. 2307 01:25:14,542 --> 01:25:15,877 THOSE WHO WERE LEFT. WHAT FRUSTRATED HIM IS THAT THEY 2308 01:25:15,877 --> 01:25:16,811 WHAT FRUSTRATED HIM IS THAT THEY DIDN'T ALL BELIEVE THE SAME 2309 01:25:16,811 --> 01:25:17,579 DIDN'T ALL BELIEVE THE SAME THING. 2310 01:25:17,579 --> 01:25:18,980 THING. THEY DIDN'T ALL GATHER UNDER ONE 2311 01:25:18,980 --> 01:25:20,782 THEY DIDN'T ALL GATHER UNDER ONE KIND OF LEADERSHIP. 2312 01:25:20,782 --> 01:25:22,283 KIND OF LEADERSHIP. AND HE, LIKE OTHERS, WAS DEEPLY 2313 01:25:22,283 --> 01:25:24,819 AND HE, LIKE OTHERS, WAS DEEPLY AWARE OF THE DANGERS OF 2314 01:25:24,819 --> 01:25:27,522 AWARE OF THE DANGERS OF FRAGMENTATION. 2315 01:25:27,522 --> 01:25:29,090 FRAGMENTATION. >>Narrator: IRENAEUS THUNDERED 2316 01:25:29,090 --> 01:25:30,625 >>Narrator: IRENAEUS THUNDERED AGAINST THOSE HE SAW AS 2317 01:25:30,625 --> 01:25:31,960 AGAINST THOSE HE SAW AS HERETICS, INCLUDING THE SO- 2318 01:25:31,960 --> 01:25:35,029 HERETICS, INCLUDING THE SO- CALLED GNOSTICS. 2319 01:25:35,029 --> 01:25:36,631 CALLED GNOSTICS. ): LET THOSE 2320 01:25:36,631 --> 01:25:38,333 ): LET THOSE PERSONS WHO BLASPHEME THE 2321 01:25:38,333 --> 01:25:40,068 PERSONS WHO BLASPHEME THE CREATOR, AS DO ALL THE FALSELY 2322 01:25:40,068 --> 01:25:42,070 CREATOR, AS DO ALL THE FALSELY SO-CALLED GNOSTICS, BE 2323 01:25:42,070 --> 01:25:44,339 SO-CALLED GNOSTICS, BE RECOGNIZED AS AGENTS OF SATAN BY 2324 01:25:44,339 --> 01:25:49,611 RECOGNIZED AS AGENTS OF SATAN BY ALL WHO WORSHIP GOD. 2325 01:25:49,611 --> 01:25:50,945 >>BISHOP IRENAEUS COINED THE 2326 01:25:50,945 --> 01:25:53,882 >>BISHOP IRENAEUS COINED THE TERM WE CALL "ORTHODOX." 2327 01:25:53,882 --> 01:25:54,983 TERM WE CALL "ORTHODOX." NOW, LITERALLY IN GREEK, 2328 01:25:54,983 --> 01:25:55,817 NOW, LITERALLY IN GREEK, "ORTHODOX"MEANS "STRAIGHT 2329 01:25:55,817 --> 01:25:57,118 "ORTHODOX"MEANS "STRAIGHT THINKING." 2330 01:25:57,118 --> 01:25:58,319 THINKING." IT'S LIKE "ORTHODONTIA"MEANS 2331 01:25:58,319 --> 01:26:00,088 IT'S LIKE "ORTHODONTIA"MEANS "STRAIGHT TEETH." 2332 01:26:00,088 --> 01:26:01,089 "STRAIGHT TEETH." I MEAN, "ORTHODOX"MEANS 2333 01:26:01,089 --> 01:26:03,224 I MEAN, "ORTHODOX"MEANS "STRAIGHT IDEAS." 2334 01:26:03,224 --> 01:26:04,325 "STRAIGHT IDEAS." AND THOSE WHO DIDN'T AGREE WITH 2335 01:26:04,325 --> 01:26:05,593 AND THOSE WHO DIDN'T AGREE WITH HIS IDEAS, HE CALLED 2336 01:26:05,593 --> 01:26:06,961 HIS IDEAS, HE CALLED "HETERODOX"-- THAT MEANS SIMPLY 2337 01:26:06,961 --> 01:26:08,997 "HETERODOX"-- THAT MEANS SIMPLY THINKING OTHERWISE-- OR 2338 01:26:08,997 --> 01:26:10,665 THINKING OTHERWISE-- OR "HERETICS,"WHICH MEANS PEOPLE 2339 01:26:10,665 --> 01:26:11,633 "HERETICS,"WHICH MEANS PEOPLE WHO MAKE CHOICES ABOUT WHAT TO 2340 01:26:11,633 --> 01:26:13,268 WHO MAKE CHOICES ABOUT WHAT TO THINK. 2341 01:26:13,268 --> 01:26:14,702 THINK. IRENAEUS DIDN'T WANT PEOPLE 2342 01:26:14,702 --> 01:26:15,904 IRENAEUS DIDN'T WANT PEOPLE MAKING CHOICES, HE WANTED THEM 2343 01:26:15,904 --> 01:26:17,272 MAKING CHOICES, HE WANTED THEM THINKING WHAT THE BISHOP TOLD 2344 01:26:17,272 --> 01:26:20,441 THINKING WHAT THE BISHOP TOLD THEM TO THINK. 2345 01:26:20,441 --> 01:26:21,876 THEM TO THINK. >>Narrator: IRENAEUS HAD TO 2346 01:26:21,876 --> 01:26:24,045 >>Narrator: IRENAEUS HAD TO CONTEND, NOT ONLY WITH THOSE WHO 2347 01:26:24,045 --> 01:26:25,914 CONTEND, NOT ONLY WITH THOSE WHO BELIEVED IN VASTLY DIFFERENT 2348 01:26:25,914 --> 01:26:27,415 BELIEVED IN VASTLY DIFFERENT GOSPELS, BUT ALSO WITH THE 2349 01:26:27,415 --> 01:26:29,317 GOSPELS, BUT ALSO WITH THE FOLLOWERS OF MARCION, WHO 2350 01:26:29,317 --> 01:26:30,618 FOLLOWERS OF MARCION, WHO BELIEVED THAT JESUS SHOULD BE 2351 01:26:30,618 --> 01:26:33,188 BELIEVED THAT JESUS SHOULD BE REPRESENTED BY JUST ONE GOSPEL. 2352 01:26:33,188 --> 01:26:36,558 REPRESENTED BY JUST ONE GOSPEL. HE LOOKED FOR A COMPROMISE. 2353 01:26:36,558 --> 01:26:38,793 HE LOOKED FOR A COMPROMISE. >>IRENAEUS SAYS THAT THE NUMBER 2354 01:26:38,793 --> 01:26:40,395 >>IRENAEUS SAYS THAT THE NUMBER OF THE GOSPELS IS PROPERLY FOUR; 2355 01:26:40,395 --> 01:26:41,529 OF THE GOSPELS IS PROPERLY FOUR; THESE ARE THE EARLIEST, THESE 2356 01:26:41,529 --> 01:26:43,398 THESE ARE THE EARLIEST, THESE ARE THE BEST, BUT FOUR IS THE 2357 01:26:43,398 --> 01:26:44,532 ARE THE BEST, BUT FOUR IS THE RIGHT NUMBER. 2358 01:26:44,532 --> 01:26:46,501 RIGHT NUMBER. AFTER ALL, THERE'S FOUR CORNERS 2359 01:26:46,501 --> 01:26:48,269 AFTER ALL, THERE'S FOUR CORNERS TO THE WORLD; THERE'S FOUR 2360 01:26:48,269 --> 01:26:51,673 TO THE WORLD; THERE'S FOUR WINDS; THERE ARE FOUR AREAS OF 2361 01:26:51,673 --> 01:26:54,075 WINDS; THERE ARE FOUR AREAS OF HEAVEN; AND THERE ARE FOUR 2362 01:26:54,075 --> 01:26:56,077 HEAVEN; AND THERE ARE FOUR BEASTS WHO REVEAL GOD'S WILL IN 2363 01:26:56,077 --> 01:26:57,445 BEASTS WHO REVEAL GOD'S WILL IN THE APOCALYPSE. 2364 01:26:57,445 --> 01:26:58,479 THE APOCALYPSE. FOUR IS THE RIGHT NUMBER; THESE 2365 01:26:58,479 --> 01:27:00,381 FOUR IS THE RIGHT NUMBER; THESE ARE THE FOUR. 2366 01:27:00,381 --> 01:27:02,417 ARE THE FOUR. >>THE STORY IMPLIED IS THAT 2367 01:27:02,417 --> 01:27:04,519 >>THE STORY IMPLIED IS THAT THERE IS SOME SMOKE-FILLED ROOM 2368 01:27:04,519 --> 01:27:05,753 THERE IS SOME SMOKE-FILLED ROOM SOMEWHERE IN THE SECOND CENTURY, 2369 01:27:05,753 --> 01:27:07,255 SOMEWHERE IN THE SECOND CENTURY, AND A BUNCH OF THESE CIGAR- 2370 01:27:07,255 --> 01:27:08,389 AND A BUNCH OF THESE CIGAR- SMOKING CHRISTIAN BIG SHOTS GOT 2371 01:27:08,389 --> 01:27:09,724 SMOKING CHRISTIAN BIG SHOTS GOT TOGETHER AND THEY DECIDED WHO 2372 01:27:09,724 --> 01:27:10,592 TOGETHER AND THEY DECIDED WHO WAS GOING IN AND WHO WAS GOING 2373 01:27:10,592 --> 01:27:12,327 WAS GOING IN AND WHO WAS GOING OUT. 2374 01:27:12,327 --> 01:27:13,394 OUT. IT WAS A WRAP. 2375 01:27:13,394 --> 01:27:15,263 IT WAS A WRAP. THEY CLOSED UP, AND THEN 2376 01:27:15,263 --> 01:27:16,831 THEY CLOSED UP, AND THEN EVERYTHING ELSE WAS ON THE 2377 01:27:16,831 --> 01:27:18,233 EVERYTHING ELSE WAS ON THE CUTTING ROOM FLOOR, AND THE 2378 01:27:18,233 --> 01:27:19,133 CUTTING ROOM FLOOR, AND THE JANITORS TOOK AWAY WHAT DIDN'T 2379 01:27:19,133 --> 01:27:21,069 JANITORS TOOK AWAY WHAT DIDN'T GET IN THE CANON. 2380 01:27:21,069 --> 01:27:23,538 GET IN THE CANON. I THINK PRECISELY THE CONTRARY 2381 01:27:23,538 --> 01:27:25,573 I THINK PRECISELY THE CONTRARY IS CLOSER TO A MORE RESPONSIBLE 2382 01:27:25,573 --> 01:27:27,342 IS CLOSER TO A MORE RESPONSIBLE HISTORICAL RECONSTRUCTION, AND 2383 01:27:27,342 --> 01:27:29,744 HISTORICAL RECONSTRUCTION, AND THAT IS THAT THERE IS SOME KIND 2384 01:27:29,744 --> 01:27:32,747 THAT IS THAT THERE IS SOME KIND OF CONSENSUS AMONG PEOPLE IN THE 2385 01:27:32,747 --> 01:27:34,749 OF CONSENSUS AMONG PEOPLE IN THE JESUS MOVEMENT AS TO WHAT 2386 01:27:34,749 --> 01:27:36,884 JESUS MOVEMENT AS TO WHAT CONSTITUTES RELIABLE TRADITION, 2387 01:27:36,884 --> 01:27:38,486 CONSTITUTES RELIABLE TRADITION, RELIABLE LITERATURE-- LITERATURE 2388 01:27:38,486 --> 01:27:39,787 RELIABLE LITERATURE-- LITERATURE THAT THEY WANT TO READ, THAT 2389 01:27:39,787 --> 01:27:41,489 THAT THEY WANT TO READ, THAT THEY WANT TO HEAR OVER AND OVER 2390 01:27:41,489 --> 01:27:42,724 THEY WANT TO HEAR OVER AND OVER AGAIN, AND OTHER KINDS OF 2391 01:27:42,724 --> 01:27:43,992 AGAIN, AND OTHER KINDS OF LITERATURE THAT THEY DON'T WANT 2392 01:27:43,992 --> 01:27:48,296 LITERATURE THAT THEY DON'T WANT TO HEAR. 2393 01:27:48,296 --> 01:27:49,664 >>Narrator: ONE CRITERION FOR 2394 01:27:49,664 --> 01:27:51,766 >>Narrator: ONE CRITERION FOR INCLUSION WAS WHETHER THE GOSPEL 2395 01:27:51,766 --> 01:27:53,134 INCLUSION WAS WHETHER THE GOSPEL TOLD THE STORY OF THE SUFFERING 2396 01:27:53,134 --> 01:27:55,937 TOLD THE STORY OF THE SUFFERING AND DEATH OF JESUS. 2397 01:27:55,937 --> 01:27:57,171 AND DEATH OF JESUS. THIS WAS CRUCIAL TO THE EMERGING 2398 01:27:57,171 --> 01:27:59,774 THIS WAS CRUCIAL TO THE EMERGING SENSE OF ORTHODOXY BECAUSE THE 2399 01:27:59,774 --> 01:28:01,542 SENSE OF ORTHODOXY BECAUSE THE CENTERPIECE OF CHRISTIAN RITUAL, 2400 01:28:01,542 --> 01:28:02,677 CENTERPIECE OF CHRISTIAN RITUAL, THE CELEBRATION OF THE 2401 01:28:02,677 --> 01:28:04,512 THE CELEBRATION OF THE EUCHARIST, CANNOT LIVE WITHOUT 2402 01:28:04,512 --> 01:28:08,783 EUCHARIST, CANNOT LIVE WITHOUT THAT STORY. 2403 01:28:08,783 --> 01:28:10,785 THAT STORY. >>AND IT IS OUT OF THAT 2404 01:28:10,785 --> 01:28:12,020 >>AND IT IS OUT OF THAT MOVEMENT THAT THE FOUR-GOSPEL 2405 01:28:12,020 --> 01:28:15,723 MOVEMENT THAT THE FOUR-GOSPEL CANON ARISES. 2406 01:28:15,723 --> 01:28:17,659 CANON ARISES. AND IT COMES, INTERESTGLY 2407 01:28:17,659 --> 01:28:19,761 AND IT COMES, INTERESTGLY ENOUGH, AS A CANON THAT 2408 01:28:19,761 --> 01:28:23,097 ENOUGH, AS A CANON THAT PRESERVES DIVERSITY-- WITHIN 2409 01:28:23,097 --> 01:28:24,732 PRESERVES DIVERSITY-- WITHIN LIMITS, BUT IT PRESERVES 2410 01:28:24,732 --> 01:28:28,269 LIMITS, BUT IT PRESERVES DIVERSITY. 2411 01:28:28,269 --> 01:28:29,237 DIVERSITY. THERE IS NO CLAIM THAT THIS 2412 01:28:29,237 --> 01:28:30,371 THERE IS NO CLAIM THAT THIS CANON REPRESENTS FOUR GOSPELS 2413 01:28:30,371 --> 01:28:31,472 CANON REPRESENTS FOUR GOSPELS THAT ARE ALL SAYING THE SAME 2414 01:28:31,472 --> 01:28:32,907 THAT ARE ALL SAYING THE SAME THING. 2415 01:28:32,907 --> 01:28:33,908 THING. IT IS, RATHER, AN ATTEMPT TO 2416 01:28:33,908 --> 01:28:34,942 IT IS, RATHER, AN ATTEMPT TO BRING TOGETHER AS MANY CHRISTIAN 2417 01:28:34,942 --> 01:28:35,810 BRING TOGETHER AS MANY CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES INTO ONE MAJOR 2418 01:28:35,810 --> 01:28:47,388 COMMUNITIES INTO ONE MAJOR CHURCH. 2419 01:28:47,388 --> 01:28:57,365 >>Narrator: BY THE MIDDLE OF 2420 01:28:57,365 --> 01:28:59,334 >>Narrator: BY THE MIDDLE OF THE THIRD CENTURY, CHRISTIANS 2421 01:28:59,334 --> 01:29:01,469 THE THIRD CENTURY, CHRISTIANS WERE BURIED ALONGSIDE JEWS AND 2422 01:29:01,469 --> 01:29:04,105 WERE BURIED ALONGSIDE JEWS AND PAGANS IN CATACOMBS, UNDERGROUND 2423 01:29:04,105 --> 01:29:05,707 PAGANS IN CATACOMBS, UNDERGROUND TOMBS BENEATH THE OUTSKIRTS OF 2424 01:29:05,707 --> 01:29:15,516 TOMBS BENEATH THE OUTSKIRTS OF ROME. 2425 01:29:15,516 --> 01:29:17,151 THERE IS EVIDENCE HERE OF THE 2426 01:29:17,151 --> 01:29:20,688 THERE IS EVIDENCE HERE OF THE GROWING HOMOGENIZATION OF THE 2427 01:29:20,688 --> 01:29:21,923 GROWING HOMOGENIZATION OF THE CHRISTIAN STORY. 2428 01:29:21,923 --> 01:29:23,791 CHRISTIAN STORY. THE ARTWORK ON THE TOMBS SHOWS 2429 01:29:23,791 --> 01:29:26,127 THE ARTWORK ON THE TOMBS SHOWS LITTLE SIGN OF GNOSTIC IMAGERY. 2430 01:29:26,127 --> 01:29:28,229 LITTLE SIGN OF GNOSTIC IMAGERY. THEY ARE LARGELY SCENES FROM THE 2431 01:29:28,229 --> 01:29:29,831 THEY ARE LARGELY SCENES FROM THE CANONICAL GOSPELS WHICH ARE NOW 2432 01:29:29,831 --> 01:29:33,935 CANONICAL GOSPELS WHICH ARE NOW MERGING INTO ONE SINGLE STORY. 2433 01:29:33,935 --> 01:29:35,470 MERGING INTO ONE SINGLE STORY. >>WHAT'S INTERESTING IS WHAT 2434 01:29:35,470 --> 01:29:36,838 >>WHAT'S INTERESTING IS WHAT THEY CHOOSE, BECAUSE WHAT THEY 2435 01:29:36,838 --> 01:29:38,239 THEY CHOOSE, BECAUSE WHAT THEY CHOOSE OF JESUS IS ESPECIALLY 2436 01:29:38,239 --> 01:29:39,941 CHOOSE OF JESUS IS ESPECIALLY THE HEALER. 2437 01:29:39,941 --> 01:29:41,676 THE HEALER. HE APPEARS BEARDLESS, SO HE'S A 2438 01:29:41,676 --> 01:29:43,311 HE APPEARS BEARDLESS, SO HE'S A YOUNG... HE'S A NEW, YOUNG GOD, 2439 01:29:43,311 --> 01:29:44,312 YOUNG... HE'S A NEW, YOUNG GOD, AS IT WERE. 2440 01:29:44,312 --> 01:29:45,546 AS IT WERE. HE'S NOT AN OLD FUDDY-DUDDY LIKE 2441 01:29:45,546 --> 01:29:48,015 HE'S NOT AN OLD FUDDY-DUDDY LIKE ASCLEPIUS, THE GOD OF HEALING. 2442 01:29:48,015 --> 01:29:50,218 ASCLEPIUS, THE GOD OF HEALING. AND WHAT'S EXTRAORDINARY IS HE 2443 01:29:50,218 --> 01:29:52,653 AND WHAT'S EXTRAORDINARY IS HE WOULD EITHER HAVE HIS HAND OR 2444 01:29:52,653 --> 01:29:53,654 WOULD EITHER HAVE HIS HAND OR EVEN A WAND ON THE PERSON HE'S 2445 01:29:53,654 --> 01:29:55,890 EVEN A WAND ON THE PERSON HE'S HEALING. 2446 01:29:55,890 --> 01:29:57,358 HEALING. NOW, NOTHING THAT I KNOW OF IN 2447 01:29:57,358 --> 01:29:59,694 NOW, NOTHING THAT I KNOW OF IN THE ENTIRE GRECO-ROMAN WORLD 2448 01:29:59,694 --> 01:30:00,695 THE ENTIRE GRECO-ROMAN WORLD EVER SHOWS ASCLEPIUS WITH HIS 2449 01:30:00,695 --> 01:30:03,631 EVER SHOWS ASCLEPIUS WITH HIS HAND ON SOMEBODY HE'S HEALING. 2450 01:30:03,631 --> 01:30:05,032 HAND ON SOMEBODY HE'S HEALING. JESUS IS AN ASCLEPIUS WHO MAKES 2451 01:30:05,032 --> 01:30:08,102 JESUS IS AN ASCLEPIUS WHO MAKES HOUSE CALLS. 2452 01:30:08,102 --> 01:30:09,537 HOUSE CALLS. I THINK THIS IS ONE OF THE GREAT 2453 01:30:09,537 --> 01:30:11,239 I THINK THIS IS ONE OF THE GREAT THINGS THAT HELPS THIS SPREAD. 2454 01:30:11,239 --> 01:30:12,774 THINGS THAT HELPS THIS SPREAD. JESUS IS NOT SHOWN AS A 2455 01:30:12,774 --> 01:30:14,275 JESUS IS NOT SHOWN AS A TRANSCENDENTAL BEING, HE'S DOWN 2456 01:30:14,275 --> 01:30:16,210 TRANSCENDENTAL BEING, HE'S DOWN THERE IN THE MUD OF HUMAN 2457 01:30:16,210 --> 01:30:17,311 THERE IN THE MUD OF HUMAN HISTORY WITH HIS HAND ON 2458 01:30:17,311 --> 01:30:29,457 HISTORY WITH HIS HAND ON PEOPLE'S HEADS. 2459 01:30:29,457 --> 01:30:31,359 >>Narrator: THE ART OF THE 2460 01:30:31,359 --> 01:30:32,794 >>Narrator: THE ART OF THE CATACOMBS ALSO ILLUSTRATES THE 2461 01:30:32,794 --> 01:30:34,028 CATACOMBS ALSO ILLUSTRATES THE CHRISTIANS' ATTEMPTS TO 2462 01:30:34,028 --> 01:30:35,196 CHRISTIANS' ATTEMPTS TO INTEGRATE INTO GRECO-ROMAN 2463 01:30:35,196 --> 01:30:38,299 INTEGRATE INTO GRECO-ROMAN SOCIETY. 2464 01:30:38,299 --> 01:30:41,536 SOCIETY. >>AS CHRISTIANITY MOVED OUT OF 2465 01:30:41,536 --> 01:30:44,739 >>AS CHRISTIANITY MOVED OUT OF THE JEWISH SPHERE INTO THE MORE 2466 01:30:44,739 --> 01:30:45,740 THE JEWISH SPHERE INTO THE MORE PAGAN SPHERE, THEN ALL SORTS OF 2467 01:30:45,740 --> 01:30:46,707 PAGAN SPHERE, THEN ALL SORTS OF PAGAN IDEAS AND ALL SORTS OF 2468 01:30:46,707 --> 01:30:47,742 PAGAN IDEAS AND ALL SORTS OF PAGAN THEMES AND IMAGES AND 2469 01:30:47,742 --> 01:30:48,810 PAGAN THEMES AND IMAGES AND PICTURES START POURING INTO 2470 01:30:48,810 --> 01:30:50,711 PICTURES START POURING INTO CHRISTIANITY. 2471 01:30:50,711 --> 01:30:52,180 CHRISTIANITY. >>WE HAVE THIS FIGURE OF THE 2472 01:30:52,180 --> 01:30:53,848 >>WE HAVE THIS FIGURE OF THE SHEPHERD WITH THE SHEEP DRAPED 2473 01:30:53,848 --> 01:30:57,118 SHEPHERD WITH THE SHEEP DRAPED OVER HIS SHOULDERS. 2474 01:30:57,118 --> 01:30:59,454 OVER HIS SHOULDERS. WE, NOW, MAY TEND TO THINK OF 2475 01:30:59,454 --> 01:31:00,688 WE, NOW, MAY TEND TO THINK OF THAT AS REFLECTING THE GOSPEL 2476 01:31:00,688 --> 01:31:02,256 THAT AS REFLECTING THE GOSPEL STORIES OF JESUS-- OF THE LOST 2477 01:31:02,256 --> 01:31:04,158 STORIES OF JESUS-- OF THE LOST SHEEP OR JESUS AS THE GOOD 2478 01:31:04,158 --> 01:31:05,193 SHEEP OR JESUS AS THE GOOD SHEPHERD FROM THE GOSPEL OF 2479 01:31:05,193 --> 01:31:06,527 SHEPHERD FROM THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 2480 01:31:06,527 --> 01:31:07,728 JOHN. IN POINT OF FACT, FROM ROMAN 2481 01:31:07,728 --> 01:31:09,330 IN POINT OF FACT, FROM ROMAN PERSPECTIVE, THIS IS THE VIRTUE 2482 01:31:09,330 --> 01:31:12,200 PERSPECTIVE, THIS IS THE VIRTUE OF PHILANTHROPY, OF LOVE OF 2483 01:31:12,200 --> 01:31:13,634 OF PHILANTHROPY, OF LOVE OF HUMANITY, AND IT'S ONE OF THE 2484 01:31:13,634 --> 01:31:15,203 HUMANITY, AND IT'S ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT VIRTUES OF ROMAN 2485 01:31:15,203 --> 01:31:36,724 MOST IMPORTANT VIRTUES OF ROMAN CIVIC AND PUBLIC LIFE. 2486 01:31:36,724 --> 01:31:37,992 >>Narrator: ALL AROUND THE 2487 01:31:37,992 --> 01:31:39,460 >>Narrator: ALL AROUND THE MEDITERRANEAN WORLD, THE ANCIENT 2488 01:31:39,460 --> 01:31:41,162 MEDITERRANEAN WORLD, THE ANCIENT PAGAN GODS LINGERED IN THEIR 2489 01:31:41,162 --> 01:31:42,930 PAGAN GODS LINGERED IN THEIR AGE-OLD TEMPLES AND IMMEMORIAL 2490 01:31:42,930 --> 01:31:46,868 AGE-OLD TEMPLES AND IMMEMORIAL SHRINES. 2491 01:31:46,868 --> 01:31:48,135 SHRINES. BUT THEIR POWER WAS UNDER 2492 01:31:48,135 --> 01:31:51,539 BUT THEIR POWER WAS UNDER THREAT. 2493 01:31:51,539 --> 01:31:52,673 THREAT. >>ROMAN SOCIETY, ROMAN LAW, ARE 2494 01:31:52,673 --> 01:31:54,709 >>ROMAN SOCIETY, ROMAN LAW, ARE BOTH HIGHLY TOLERANT OF 2495 01:31:54,709 --> 01:31:56,444 BOTH HIGHLY TOLERANT OF RELIGIOUS DIVERSITY, AS LONG AS 2496 01:31:56,444 --> 01:31:59,780 RELIGIOUS DIVERSITY, AS LONG AS YOU DO THE THINGS WHICH EVERY 2497 01:31:59,780 --> 01:32:01,749 YOU DO THE THINGS WHICH EVERY ROMAN IS EXPECTED TO DO-- SORT 2498 01:32:01,749 --> 01:32:03,017 ROMAN IS EXPECTED TO DO-- SORT OF THOSE RELIGIOUS ACTS WHICH 2499 01:32:03,017 --> 01:32:06,220 OF THOSE RELIGIOUS ACTS WHICH ARE YOUR CIVIC DUTY. 2500 01:32:06,220 --> 01:32:07,021 ARE YOUR CIVIC DUTY. NOBODY CARES WHAT YOU BELIEVE IN 2501 01:32:07,021 --> 01:32:09,991 NOBODY CARES WHAT YOU BELIEVE IN YOUR HEART OF HEARTS. 2502 01:32:09,991 --> 01:32:11,893 YOUR HEART OF HEARTS. THEN APPEARS CHRISTIANITY, WHICH 2503 01:32:11,893 --> 01:32:13,227 THEN APPEARS CHRISTIANITY, WHICH IS EXCLUSIVE, WHICH IS 2504 01:32:13,227 --> 01:32:14,362 IS EXCLUSIVE, WHICH IS INTOLERANT, WHICH WILL NOT ALLOW 2505 01:32:14,362 --> 01:32:15,730 INTOLERANT, WHICH WILL NOT ALLOW YOU TO DO WHATEVER EVERYBODY 2506 01:32:15,730 --> 01:32:22,003 YOU TO DO WHATEVER EVERYBODY ELSE DOES. 2507 01:32:22,003 --> 01:32:23,237 ELSE DOES. AND IT'S A PROFOUND SHOCK TO 2508 01:32:23,237 --> 01:32:25,840 AND IT'S A PROFOUND SHOCK TO THOSE WHO GET TO KNOW IT WELL. 2509 01:32:25,840 --> 01:32:26,774 THOSE WHO GET TO KNOW IT WELL. IT APPEARS AS A DANGEROUS RIVAL 2510 01:32:26,774 --> 01:32:28,175 IT APPEARS AS A DANGEROUS RIVAL TO THE PRESENT SOCIETY AS IT 2511 01:32:28,175 --> 01:32:33,514 TO THE PRESENT SOCIETY AS IT BEGINS TO GROW STRONG. 2512 01:32:33,514 --> 01:32:34,549 BEGINS TO GROW STRONG. >>CHRISTIAN WRITERS THROUGHOUT 2513 01:32:34,549 --> 01:32:35,816 >>CHRISTIAN WRITERS THROUGHOUT THE MIDDLE AND LATER SECOND 2514 01:32:35,816 --> 01:32:37,251 THE MIDDLE AND LATER SECOND CENTURY DEVELOPED THE TECHNIQUES 2515 01:32:37,251 --> 01:32:38,452 CENTURY DEVELOPED THE TECHNIQUES OF TRYING TO ARGUE THAT 2516 01:32:38,452 --> 01:32:39,487 OF TRYING TO ARGUE THAT CHRISTIANITY WAS REALLY A 2517 01:32:39,487 --> 01:32:40,688 CHRISTIANITY WAS REALLY A SUPERIOR RELIGION, BECAUSE IT 2518 01:32:40,688 --> 01:32:42,690 SUPERIOR RELIGION, BECAUSE IT WAS MONOTHEISTIC, OVER AGAINST 2519 01:32:42,690 --> 01:32:44,158 WAS MONOTHEISTIC, OVER AGAINST POLYTHEISTIC, AND IT... 2520 01:32:44,158 --> 01:32:46,193 POLYTHEISTIC, AND IT... CHRISTIANS EXEMPLIFIED HIGHER 2521 01:32:46,193 --> 01:32:48,796 CHRISTIANS EXEMPLIFIED HIGHER VIRTUE IN THEIR LIVES THAN DID 2522 01:32:48,796 --> 01:32:50,765 VIRTUE IN THEIR LIVES THAN DID PAGANS. 2523 01:32:50,765 --> 01:32:51,666 PAGANS. THEY POINTED TO EXAMPLES OF 2524 01:32:51,666 --> 01:32:54,669 THEY POINTED TO EXAMPLES OF CHRISTIANS LIVING IN CHASTITY, 2525 01:32:54,669 --> 01:32:55,903 CHRISTIANS LIVING IN CHASTITY, GREAT VIRTUE, SELF-SACRIFICE AND 2526 01:32:55,903 --> 01:32:58,806 GREAT VIRTUE, SELF-SACRIFICE AND SO ON, THROUGHOUT THEIR LIVES. 2527 01:32:58,806 --> 01:33:01,409 SO ON, THROUGHOUT THEIR LIVES. THESE CHRISTIAN APOLOGISTS ALSO 2528 01:33:01,409 --> 01:33:02,710 THESE CHRISTIAN APOLOGISTS ALSO MADE FUN OF PAGAN RELIGION IN A 2529 01:33:02,710 --> 01:33:04,412 MADE FUN OF PAGAN RELIGION IN A WAY THAT MIGHT NOT HAVE BEEN TOO 2530 01:33:04,412 --> 01:33:06,013 WAY THAT MIGHT NOT HAVE BEEN TOO PRUDENT. 2531 01:33:06,013 --> 01:33:07,481 PRUDENT. THEY LAUGHED AT THE VARIOUS 2532 01:33:07,481 --> 01:33:08,783 THEY LAUGHED AT THE VARIOUS GREEK MYTHS THAT FORMED THE 2533 01:33:08,783 --> 01:33:10,418 GREEK MYTHS THAT FORMED THE BASIS FOR SOME OF GRECO-ROMAN 2534 01:33:10,418 --> 01:33:11,686 BASIS FOR SOME OF GRECO-ROMAN RELIGION. 2535 01:33:11,686 --> 01:33:12,853 RELIGION. THEY LAUGHED AT THE STORIES OF 2536 01:33:12,853 --> 01:33:14,622 THEY LAUGHED AT THE STORIES OF THE GODS-- THEIR ADULTERIES, 2537 01:33:14,622 --> 01:33:15,923 THE GODS-- THEIR ADULTERIES, THEIR JEALOUSIES, THEIR GOINGS- 2538 01:33:15,923 --> 01:33:19,760 THEIR JEALOUSIES, THEIR GOINGS- ON WITH EACH OTHER, ET CETERA-- 2539 01:33:19,760 --> 01:33:20,962 ON WITH EACH OTHER, ET CETERA-- AND COULD REALLY MAKE MINCEMEAT 2540 01:33:20,962 --> 01:33:25,733 AND COULD REALLY MAKE MINCEMEAT OUT OF THESE TRADITIONS. 2541 01:33:25,733 --> 01:33:26,901 >>Narrator: THE IDEAS THAT HAD 2542 01:33:26,901 --> 01:33:28,836 >>Narrator: THE IDEAS THAT HAD STARTED WITH THE CARPENTER'S SON 2543 01:33:28,836 --> 01:33:31,505 STARTED WITH THE CARPENTER'S SON WERE BEING REINTERPRETED. 2544 01:33:31,505 --> 01:33:32,840 WERE BEING REINTERPRETED. IN THE UNCOMPROMISING LANGUAGE 2545 01:33:32,840 --> 01:33:34,875 IN THE UNCOMPROMISING LANGUAGE OF APOCALYPSE, JESUS HAD 2546 01:33:34,875 --> 01:33:36,243 OF APOCALYPSE, JESUS HAD PREACHED THE MESSAGE OF THE 2547 01:33:36,243 --> 01:33:38,646 PREACHED THE MESSAGE OF THE COMING KINGDOM OF GOD. 2548 01:33:38,646 --> 01:33:41,015 COMING KINGDOM OF GOD. NOW, JESUS HIMSELF BECAME THE 2549 01:33:41,015 --> 01:33:43,017 NOW, JESUS HIMSELF BECAME THE MESSAGE... AND THE SOURCE OF 2550 01:33:43,017 --> 01:33:46,954 MESSAGE... AND THE SOURCE OF ETERNAL LIFE. 2551 01:33:46,954 --> 01:33:48,389 ETERNAL LIFE. >>THE MESSAGE THAT WAS PREACHED 2552 01:33:48,389 --> 01:33:50,358 >>THE MESSAGE THAT WAS PREACHED HERE PROMISED SPIRITUAL GIFTS TO 2553 01:33:50,358 --> 01:33:51,959 HERE PROMISED SPIRITUAL GIFTS TO PEOPLE THAT WENT BEYOND THE 2554 01:33:51,959 --> 01:33:54,528 PEOPLE THAT WENT BEYOND THE EVERYDAY LIFE EXPERIENCE AND 2555 01:33:54,528 --> 01:33:56,297 EVERYDAY LIFE EXPERIENCE AND PROMISED ALSO IMMORTALITY, 2556 01:33:56,297 --> 01:33:58,899 PROMISED ALSO IMMORTALITY, PROMISED A FUTURE LIFE WHICH 2557 01:33:58,899 --> 01:34:00,768 PROMISED A FUTURE LIFE WHICH WOULD BE LIBERATION FROM 2558 01:34:00,768 --> 01:34:02,637 WOULD BE LIBERATION FROM SICKNESS AND FROM DISEASE, AND 2559 01:34:02,637 --> 01:34:03,871 SICKNESS AND FROM DISEASE, AND FROM POVERTY, AND INDIVIDUAL 2560 01:34:03,871 --> 01:34:05,473 FROM POVERTY, AND INDIVIDUAL ISOLATION, AND WHATEVER. 2561 01:34:05,473 --> 01:34:06,974 ISOLATION, AND WHATEVER. THERE IS A FUTURE FOR THE 2562 01:34:06,974 --> 01:34:08,943 THERE IS A FUTURE FOR THE INDIVIDUAL, BUT ONE SHOULD NOT 2563 01:34:08,943 --> 01:34:11,379 INDIVIDUAL, BUT ONE SHOULD NOT SEE THE SUCCESS OF CHRISTIANITY 2564 01:34:11,379 --> 01:34:12,680 SEE THE SUCCESS OF CHRISTIANITY SIMPLY ON THE LEVEL OF A GREAT 2565 01:34:12,680 --> 01:34:20,421 SIMPLY ON THE LEVEL OF A GREAT RELIGIOUS MESSAGE. 2566 01:34:20,421 --> 01:34:21,422 RELIGIOUS MESSAGE. >>Narrator: TO THE SUBJECTS OF 2567 01:34:21,422 --> 01:34:23,457 >>Narrator: TO THE SUBJECTS OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE, CHRISTIANITY 2568 01:34:23,457 --> 01:34:25,459 THE ROMAN EMPIRE, CHRISTIANITY OFFERED THE INDIVIDUAL DIGNITY 2569 01:34:25,459 --> 01:34:27,161 OFFERED THE INDIVIDUAL DIGNITY IN THIS LIFE AND HOPE IN THE 2570 01:34:27,161 --> 01:34:30,564 IN THIS LIFE AND HOPE IN THE AFTERLIFE. 2571 01:34:30,564 --> 01:34:31,599 AFTERLIFE. BUT IT WAS ALSO WINNING CONVERTS 2572 01:34:31,599 --> 01:34:33,267 BUT IT WAS ALSO WINNING CONVERTS BY OFFERING A HELPING HAND TO 2573 01:34:33,267 --> 01:34:35,369 BY OFFERING A HELPING HAND TO THE NEEDY. 2574 01:34:35,369 --> 01:34:36,303 THE NEEDY. ú,M÷ó[i 2575 01:34:36,303 --> 01:34:38,305 ú,M÷ó[i ELEMENTS OF THE JEWISH 2576 01:34:38,305 --> 01:34:39,774 ELEMENTS OF THE JEWISH COMMUNITY, THE FOLLOWERS OF 2577 01:34:39,774 --> 01:34:42,143 COMMUNITY, THE FOLLOWERS OF JESUS TENDED TO FEED THE]úáé 2578 01:34:42,143 --> 01:34:43,244 JESUS TENDED TO FEED THE]úáé DESTITUTE, TAKE CARE OF PEOPLE 2579 01:34:43,244 --> 01:34:45,446 DESTITUTE, TAKE CARE OF PEOPLE WHO WERE WIDOWED SO THAT THEY 2580 01:34:45,446 --> 01:34:46,881 WHO WERE WIDOWED SO THAT THEY WOULDN'T BECOME PROSTITUTES, AND 2581 01:34:46,881 --> 01:34:47,982 WOULDN'T BECOME PROSTITUTES, AND ORPHANS, AND SO FORTH. 2582 01:34:47,982 --> 01:34:51,018 ORPHANS, AND SO FORTH. THAT WAS A PRIMARY OBLIGATION OF 2583 01:34:51,018 --> 01:34:51,952 THAT WAS A PRIMARY OBLIGATION OF JEWISH PIETY, AND JESUS' 2584 01:34:51,952 --> 01:34:52,953 JEWISH PIETY, AND JESUS' FOLLOWERS CERTAINLY UNDERSTOOD 2585 01:34:52,953 --> 01:34:53,988 FOLLOWERS CERTAINLY UNDERSTOOD THAT. 2586 01:34:53,988 --> 01:34:55,156 THAT. >>OF COURSE, THERE WAS NO 2587 01:34:55,156 --> 01:34:56,223 >>OF COURSE, THERE WAS NO WELFARE SYSTEM, SO TO SPEAK, IN 2588 01:34:56,223 --> 01:34:57,191 WELFARE SYSTEM, SO TO SPEAK, IN THE ANCIENT WORLD.K 2589 01:34:57,191 --> 01:35:00,394 THE ANCIENT WORLD.K WEALTHY ROMANS HAD GIVEN MONEY 2590 01:35:00,394 --> 01:35:02,997 WEALTHY ROMANS HAD GIVEN MONEY FOR PROGRAMS SUCH AS THE FEEDING 2591 01:35:02,997 --> 01:35:04,465 FOR PROGRAMS SUCH AS THE FEEDING OF CHILDREN, D SO ON. 2592 01:35:04,465 --> 01:35:06,067 OF CHILDREN, D SO ON. BUT EVEN SUCH PROGRAMS THAT WE 2593 01:35:06,067 --> 01:35:07,935 BUT EVEN SUCH PROGRAMS THAT WE KNOW OF DIDN'T COMPARE IN SIZE 2594 01:35:07,935 --> 01:35:09,804 KNOW OF DIDN'T COMPARE IN SIZE AND SCOPE TO WHAT THE CHURCHES 2595 01:35:09,804 --> 01:35:13,541 AND SCOPE TO WHAT THE CHURCHES WERE DOING. 2596 01:35:13,541 --> 01:35:14,709 WERE DOING. >>SO CHRISTIANITY REALLY 2597 01:35:14,709 --> 01:35:16,977 >>SO CHRISTIANITY REALLY ESTABLISHED A REALM OF MUTUAL 2598 01:35:16,977 --> 01:35:18,579 ESTABLISHED A REALM OF MUTUAL SOCIAL SUPPORT FOR THE MEMBERS 2599 01:35:18,579 --> 01:35:21,549 SOCIAL SUPPORT FOR THE MEMBERS THAT JOINED THE CHURCH. 2600 01:35:21,549 --> 01:35:22,717 THAT JOINED THE CHURCH. AND I THINK THAT THIS HAS... WAS 2601 01:35:22,717 --> 01:35:24,251 AND I THINK THAT THIS HAS... WAS PROBABLY, IN THE LONG RUN, AN 2602 01:35:24,251 --> 01:35:26,821 PROBABLY, IN THE LONG RUN, AN ENORMOUSLY IMPORTANT FACTOR FOR 2603 01:35:26,821 --> 01:35:28,189 ENORMOUSLY IMPORTANT FACTOR FOR THE SUCCESS OF THE CHRISTIAN 2604 01:35:28,189 --> 01:35:34,795 THE SUCCESS OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSION. 2605 01:35:34,795 --> 01:35:36,097 MISSION. >>Narrator: BY THE YEAR 250, 2606 01:35:36,097 --> 01:35:37,631 >>Narrator: BY THE YEAR 250, CHRISTIANITY HAD GROWN SO MUCH 2607 01:35:37,631 --> 01:35:39,133 CHRISTIANITY HAD GROWN SO MUCH THAT A STRONGER CHURCH 2608 01:35:39,133 --> 01:35:40,835 THAT A STRONGER CHURCH ORGANIZATION WAS NEEDED TO 2609 01:35:40,835 --> 01:35:44,371 ORGANIZATION WAS NEEDED TO ADMINISTER THE WELFARE SYSTEM. 2610 01:35:44,371 --> 01:35:45,573 ADMINISTER THE WELFARE SYSTEM. IT WAS BECOMING A STATE WITHIN A 2611 01:35:45,573 --> 01:35:54,982 IT WAS BECOMING A STATE WITHIN A STATE. 2612 01:35:54,982 --> 01:35:56,450 MEANWHILE, ROME'S RULERS FELT 2613 01:35:56,450 --> 01:35:58,085 MEANWHILE, ROME'S RULERS FELT THEIR CONTROL OF THE EMPIRE 2614 01:35:58,085 --> 01:35:59,520 THEIR CONTROL OF THE EMPIRE SLIPPING AWAY, AND CHRISTIAN 2615 01:35:59,520 --> 01:36:01,856 SLIPPING AWAY, AND CHRISTIAN UNDERMINING OF TRADITIONAL 2616 01:36:01,856 --> 01:36:02,890 UNDERMINING OF TRADITIONAL BELIEF WAS NO LONGER TO BE 2617 01:36:02,890 --> 01:36:15,269 BELIEF WAS NO LONGER TO BE TOLERATED. 2618 01:36:15,269 --> 01:36:16,170 >>THE MIDDLE OF THEúV. 2619 01:36:16,170 --> 01:36:16,937 >>THE MIDDLE OF THEúV. CENTURY IS OFTEN IDENTIFIED AS A4 2620 01:36:16,937 --> 01:36:20,674 CENTURY IS OFTEN IDENTIFIED AS A4 CRISIS IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 2621 01:36:20,674 --> 01:36:21,575 CRISIS IN THE ROMAN EMPIRE. THIS IS A TIME WHEN THE EMPEROR 2622 01:36:21,575 --> 01:36:25,212 THIS IS A TIME WHEN THE EMPEROR IS FEELING UNDER GREAT PRESSURE. 2623 01:36:25,212 --> 01:36:26,714 IS FEELING UNDER GREAT PRESSURE. THERE IS A SENSE THAT WE ARE 2624 01:36:26,714 --> 01:36:29,283 THERE IS A SENSE THAT WE ARE BEING BESIEGED ON THE BORDERS, 2625 01:36:29,283 --> 01:36:31,752 BEING BESIEGED ON THE BORDERS, + 2626 01:36:31,752 --> 01:36:33,154 + COMING IN AT ANY MOMENT-- THE 2627 01:36:33,154 --> 01:36:34,255 COMING IN AT ANY MOMENT-- THE PERSIANS ARE DANGEROUS, THE 2628 01:36:34,255 --> 01:36:36,123 PERSIANS ARE DANGEROUS, THE GERMANS ARE DANGEROUS, AND SO 2629 01:36:36,123 --> 01:36:38,425 GERMANS ARE DANGEROUS, AND SO ON. 2630 01:36:38,425 --> 01:36:39,760 ON. AND SO THERE'S A GREAT SENSE 2631 01:36:39,760 --> 01:36:42,429 AND SO THERE'S A GREAT SENSE THAT ANYTHING THAT UPSETS THIS 2632 01:36:42,429 --> 01:36:45,800 THAT ANYTHING THAT UPSETS THIS ANCIENT CONTRACT BETWEEN THEBk 2633 01:36:45,800 --> 01:36:47,034 ANCIENT CONTRACT BETWEEN THEBk ROMANS AND THE GODS HAS GOT TO,ç 2634 01:36:47,034 --> 01:36:56,477 ROMANS AND THE GODS HAS GOT TO,ç BE DANGEROUS TO US. 2635 01:36:56,477 --> 01:36:57,778 AFTER A LONG PERIOD IN WHICH THE 2636 01:36:57,778 --> 01:36:59,280 AFTER A LONG PERIOD IN WHICH THE PERSECUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY 2637 01:36:59,280 --> 01:37:01,015 PERSECUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY WERE REALLY SPASMODIC, LOCAL, 2638 01:37:01,015 --> 01:37:02,082 WERE REALLY SPASMODIC, LOCAL, INVOLVED VERY FEW PEOPLE, 2639 01:37:02,082 --> 01:37:03,350 INVOLVED VERY FEW PEOPLE, SUDDENLY, IN THE MIDDLE OF THE 2640 01:37:03,350 --> 01:37:05,219 SUDDENLY, IN THE MIDDLE OF THE THIRD CENTURY, THE YEAR 250, THE 2641 01:37:05,219 --> 01:37:07,388 THIRD CENTURY, THE YEAR 250, THE EMPEROR DECIUS DECIDES THAT 2642 01:37:07,388 --> 01:37:08,889 EMPEROR DECIUS DECIDES THAT CHRISTIANS ARE A REAL ENEMY OF 2643 01:37:08,889 --> 01:37:10,191 CHRISTIANS ARE A REAL ENEMY OF THE ROMAN ORDER, THAT THEY MUST 2644 01:37:10,191 --> 01:37:13,494 THE ROMAN ORDER, THAT THEY MUST BE DEALT WITH. 2645 01:37:13,494 --> 01:37:15,429 BE DEALT WITH. THEY MUST BE DEALT WITH EMPIRE- 2646 01:37:15,429 --> 01:37:16,597 THEY MUST BE DEALT WITH EMPIRE- WIDE, WITH ALL THE POLICE POWER 2647 01:37:16,597 --> 01:37:18,566 WIDE, WITH ALL THE POLICE POWER THAT THE EMPEROR CAN BRING TO 2648 01:37:18,566 --> 01:37:22,903 THAT THE EMPEROR CAN BRING TO BEAR UPON THEM. 2649 01:37:22,903 --> 01:37:24,605 BEAR UPON THEM. >>CHRISTIANS COULD BE ARRESTED 2650 01:37:24,605 --> 01:37:26,640 >>CHRISTIANS COULD BE ARRESTED SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY BORE THE 2651 01:37:26,640 --> 01:37:29,610 SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY BORE THE "CHRISTIAN." 2652 01:37:29,610 --> 01:37:31,212 "CHRISTIAN." THAT WAS ENOUGH, UNDER ROMAN 2653 01:37:31,212 --> 01:37:34,114 THAT WAS ENOUGH, UNDER ROMAN CONVENTION, TO CONVICT ONE OF A 2654 01:37:34,114 --> 01:37:36,050 CONVENTION, TO CONVICT ONE OF A CAPITAL CRIME, AND THE CRIME WAS 2655 01:37:36,050 --> 01:37:38,752 CAPITAL CRIME, AND THE CRIME WAS BEING A CHRISTIAN. 2656 01:37:38,752 --> 01:37:41,655 BEING A CHRISTIAN. SO PUT YOURSELF IN THE... IN THE 2657 01:37:41,655 --> 01:37:46,126 SO PUT YOURSELF IN THE... IN THE POSITION OF SOCIETY IF... YOU 2658 01:37:46,126 --> 01:37:47,928 POSITION OF SOCIETY IF... YOU KNOW, IF YOU WERE... SAY, A 2659 01:37:47,928 --> 01:37:49,063 KNOW, IF YOU WERE... SAY, A MERCHANT AND WANTED TO LIMIT 2660 01:37:49,063 --> 01:37:51,198 MERCHANT AND WANTED TO LIMIT YOUR COMPETITION, ALL YOU HAD TO 2661 01:37:51,198 --> 01:37:52,700 YOUR COMPETITION, ALL YOU HAD TO DO WAS POINT FINGERS AT YOUR 2662 01:37:52,700 --> 01:37:55,202 DO WAS POINT FINGERS AT YOUR COMPETITORS AND SAY, WELL, YOU 2663 01:37:55,202 --> 01:37:56,704 COMPETITORS AND SAY, WELL, YOU KNOW, I THINK THEY'RE 2664 01:37:56,704 --> 01:37:57,371 KNOW, I THINK THEY'RE CHRISTIANS. 2665 01:37:57,371 --> 01:37:58,505 CHRISTIANS. WELL, BY ROMAN CONVENTION, THOSE 2666 01:37:58,505 --> 01:37:59,240 WELL, BY ROMAN CONVENTION, THOSE PEOPLE THEN COULD BE HAULED DOWN 2667 01:37:59,240 --> 01:38:00,174 PEOPLE THEN COULD BE HAULED DOWN ON CAPITAL CHARGES. 2668 01:38:00,174 --> 01:38:00,908 ON CAPITAL CHARGES. >>WHAT YOU HAVE TO DO IS GET A 2669 01:38:00,908 --> 01:38:02,443 >>WHAT YOU HAVE TO DO IS GET A LIBELLUS. 2670 01:38:02,443 --> 01:38:04,311 LIBELLUS. IT'S A CHIT SAYING THAT YOU HAVE 2671 01:38:04,311 --> 01:38:05,980 IT'S A CHIT SAYING THAT YOU HAVE SACRIFICED FOR THE WELL-BEING OF 2672 01:38:05,980 --> 01:38:07,882 SACRIFICED FOR THE WELL-BEING OF THE EMPIRE. 2673 01:38:07,882 --> 01:38:08,916 THE EMPIRE. AND YOU GO AND YOU DO YOUR 2674 01:38:08,916 --> 01:38:10,184 AND YOU GO AND YOU DO YOUR SACRIFICE, AND THERE'S A WHOLE 2675 01:38:10,184 --> 01:38:11,051 SACRIFICE, AND THERE'S A WHOLE VARIOUS RESPONSE ON THE PART OF 2676 01:38:11,051 --> 01:38:12,253 VARIOUS RESPONSE ON THE PART OF DIFFERENT CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES. 2677 01:38:12,253 --> 01:38:13,187 DIFFERENT CHRISTIAN COMMUNITIES. YOU CAN HAVE YOUR SERVANT GO AND 2678 01:38:13,187 --> 01:38:14,622 YOU CAN HAVE YOUR SERVANT GO AND DO IT FOR YOU. 2679 01:38:14,622 --> 01:38:15,890 DO IT FOR YOU. HE MIGHT ALSO BE A CHRISTIAN, 2680 01:38:15,890 --> 01:38:16,757 HE MIGHT ALSO BE A CHRISTIAN, BUT, YOU KNOW, THAT'S HIS 2681 01:38:16,757 --> 01:38:17,458 BUT, YOU KNOW, THAT'S HIS PROBLEM. 2682 01:38:17,458 --> 01:38:18,692 PROBLEM. PAY HIM, HE'LL GET TWO CHITS, 2683 01:38:18,692 --> 01:38:19,560 PAY HIM, HE'LL GET TWO CHITS, AND THEN YOU'RE COVERED FOR 2684 01:38:19,560 --> 01:38:21,629 AND THEN YOU'RE COVERED FOR PURPOSES. 2685 01:38:21,629 --> 01:38:22,963 PURPOSES. OR YOU CAN PAY FOR THE TICKET 2686 01:38:22,963 --> 01:38:24,398 OR YOU CAN PAY FOR THE TICKET BUT NOT ACTUALLY DO THE 2687 01:38:24,398 --> 01:38:25,599 BUT NOT ACTUALLY DO THE SACRIFICE IF YOU CAN BRIBE A 2688 01:38:25,599 --> 01:38:26,967 SACRIFICE IF YOU CAN BRIBE A FRIEND OF YOURS WHO IS A 2689 01:38:26,967 --> 01:38:27,801 FRIEND OF YOURS WHO IS A MAGISTRATE. 2690 01:38:27,801 --> 01:38:28,535 MAGISTRATE. OR YOU CAN JUST GO AHEAD AND 2691 01:38:28,535 --> 01:38:30,104 OR YOU CAN JUST GO AHEAD AND GET... YOU KNOW, SACRIFICE, 2692 01:38:30,104 --> 01:38:30,971 GET... YOU KNOW, SACRIFICE, KNOWING THAT THESE GODS ARE 2693 01:38:30,971 --> 01:38:32,206 KNOWING THAT THESE GODS ARE NOTHING. 2694 01:38:32,206 --> 01:38:33,274 NOTHING. AFTER ALL, THAT'S RIGHT IN 2695 01:38:33,274 --> 01:38:34,275 AFTER ALL, THAT'S RIGHT IN PAUL'S LETTERS, THAT THESE GODS 2696 01:38:34,275 --> 01:38:37,845 PAUL'S LETTERS, THAT THESE GODS ARE NOTHING. 2697 01:38:37,845 --> 01:38:38,746 ARE NOTHING. ): AS TO THE 2698 01:38:38,746 --> 01:38:40,547 ): AS TO THE EATING OF FOOD OFFERED TO IDOLS, 2699 01:38:40,547 --> 01:38:41,482 EATING OF FOOD OFFERED TO IDOLS, WE KNOW THAT NO IDOL IN THE 2700 01:38:41,482 --> 01:38:42,983 WE KNOW THAT NO IDOL IN THE WORLD REALLY EXISTS AND THAT 2701 01:38:42,983 --> 01:38:52,760 WORLD REALLY EXISTS AND THAT THERE IS NO GOD BUT ONE. 2702 01:38:52,760 --> 01:38:53,794 >>Narrator: DECIUS WAS 2703 01:38:53,794 --> 01:38:55,229 >>Narrator: DECIUS WAS DETERMINED TO BE COMPLETELY 2704 01:38:55,229 --> 01:38:56,363 DETERMINED TO BE COMPLETELY RUTHLESS IN PERSECUTING THOSE 2705 01:38:56,363 --> 01:38:57,264 RUTHLESS IN PERSECUTING THOSE WHO REFUSED TO MAKE PUBLIC 2706 01:38:57,264 --> 01:38:59,633 WHO REFUSED TO MAKE PUBLIC SACRIFICE. 2707 01:38:59,633 --> 01:39:00,768 SACRIFICE. FOR THE FIRST TIME, ORDINARY 2708 01:39:00,768 --> 01:39:02,036 FOR THE FIRST TIME, ORDINARY CHRISTIANS WERE METHODICALLY 2709 01:39:02,036 --> 01:39:05,639 CHRISTIANS WERE METHODICALLY ROUNDED UP. 2710 01:39:05,639 --> 01:39:06,573 ROUNDED UP. >>AND THE ODD THING IS IT 2711 01:39:06,573 --> 01:39:08,075 >>AND THE ODD THING IS IT FAILS. 2712 01:39:08,075 --> 01:39:09,276 FAILS. THE NET EFFECT OF THIS IS THAT A 2713 01:39:09,276 --> 01:39:10,611 THE NET EFFECT OF THIS IS THAT A NEW CULT OF THE MARTYRS APPEARS 2714 01:39:10,611 --> 01:39:14,848 NEW CULT OF THE MARTYRS APPEARS IN CHRISTIANITY WHICH 2715 01:39:14,848 --> 01:39:16,317 IN CHRISTIANITY WHICH STRENGTHENS THE CHURCH. 2716 01:39:16,317 --> 01:39:21,322 STRENGTHENS THE CHURCH. ) 2717 01:39:21,322 --> 01:39:22,589 ) >>Narrator: BUT IRONICALLY, 2718 01:39:22,589 --> 01:39:23,590 >>Narrator: BUT IRONICALLY, VERY FEW CHRISTIANS WERE WILLING 2719 01:39:23,590 --> 01:39:27,761 VERY FEW CHRISTIANS WERE WILLING TO BE MARTYRED. 2720 01:39:27,761 --> 01:39:28,796 TO BE MARTYRED. >>MANY CHRISTIANS WERE NOT MADE 2721 01:39:28,796 --> 01:39:32,199 >>MANY CHRISTIANS WERE NOT MADE OF THE KIND OF MORAL FIBER OF 2722 01:39:32,199 --> 01:39:34,068 OF THE KIND OF MORAL FIBER OF THE PEOPLE WHO WENT TO THEIR 2723 01:39:34,068 --> 01:39:35,235 THE PEOPLE WHO WENT TO THEIR DEATHS AS MARTYRS-- THAT THEY 2724 01:39:35,235 --> 01:39:36,337 DEATHS AS MARTYRS-- THAT THEY HAD BEEN WILLING TO RECANT THE 2725 01:39:36,337 --> 01:39:38,172 HAD BEEN WILLING TO RECANT THE FAITH, TO OFFER A PINCH OF 2726 01:39:38,172 --> 01:39:40,708 FAITH, TO OFFER A PINCH OF INCENSE TO THE EMPEROR. 2727 01:39:40,708 --> 01:39:41,542 INCENSE TO THE EMPEROR. >>CHRISTIANS WERE SORT OF 2728 01:39:41,542 --> 01:39:43,277 >>CHRISTIANS WERE SORT OF TAKING TO THE HILLS. 2729 01:39:43,277 --> 01:39:44,178 TAKING TO THE HILLS. WE KNOW THIS FROM THE SO-CALLED 2730 01:39:44,178 --> 01:39:45,379 WE KNOW THIS FROM THE SO-CALLED LAPSUS CONTROVERSY. 2731 01:39:45,379 --> 01:39:46,947 LAPSUS CONTROVERSY. WHAT DO YOU DO WITH THOSE 2732 01:39:46,947 --> 01:39:48,282 WHAT DO YOU DO WITH THOSE CHRISTIANS WHO TOOK TO THE HILLS 2733 01:39:48,282 --> 01:39:49,883 CHRISTIANS WHO TOOK TO THE HILLS AND SAVED THEIR SOULS AS OPPOSED 2734 01:39:49,883 --> 01:39:50,851 AND SAVED THEIR SOULS AS OPPOSED TO STANDING THEIR GROUND AND 2735 01:39:50,851 --> 01:39:53,120 TO STANDING THEIR GROUND AND DYING AS MARTYRS? 2736 01:39:53,120 --> 01:39:53,988 DYING AS MARTYRS? >>ALL THIS MADE A GRAVE PROBLEM 2737 01:39:53,988 --> 01:39:55,756 >>ALL THIS MADE A GRAVE PROBLEM FOR THE CHURCH WHEN THE 2738 01:39:55,756 --> 01:39:57,024 FOR THE CHURCH WHEN THE PERSECUTIONS WERE OVER, BECAUSE 2739 01:39:57,024 --> 01:39:57,958 PERSECUTIONS WERE OVER, BECAUSE MANY OF THESE PEOPLE THEN WANTED 2740 01:39:57,958 --> 01:40:00,494 MANY OF THESE PEOPLE THEN WANTED TO COME BACK INTO THE CHURCH. 2741 01:40:00,494 --> 01:40:01,895 TO COME BACK INTO THE CHURCH. THERE WERE MANY CONTROVERSIES 2742 01:40:01,895 --> 01:40:06,967 THERE WERE MANY CONTROVERSIES ABOUT THIS. 2743 01:40:06,967 --> 01:40:08,268 >>Narrator: 50 YEARS LATER, THE 2744 01:40:08,268 --> 01:40:09,603 >>Narrator: 50 YEARS LATER, THE EMPEROR DIOCLETIAN MADE ONE LAST 2745 01:40:09,603 --> 01:40:11,105 EMPEROR DIOCLETIAN MADE ONE LAST ATTEMPT TO WIPE OUT THE 2746 01:40:11,105 --> 01:40:13,707 ATTEMPT TO WIPE OUT THE CHRISTIANS. 2747 01:40:13,707 --> 01:40:14,708 CHRISTIANS. HE TARGETED THOSE WHO HELD 2748 01:40:14,708 --> 01:40:16,443 HE TARGETED THOSE WHO HELD PUBLIC OFFICE, BUT THE 2749 01:40:16,443 --> 01:40:17,811 PUBLIC OFFICE, BUT THE PERSECUTION FAILED PARTLY 2750 01:40:17,811 --> 01:40:19,446 PERSECUTION FAILED PARTLY BECAUSE CHRISTIAN INSTITUTIONS 2751 01:40:19,446 --> 01:40:21,015 BECAUSE CHRISTIAN INSTITUTIONS WERE NOW SO ENTRENCHED IN ROMAN 2752 01:40:21,015 --> 01:40:24,718 WERE NOW SO ENTRENCHED IN ROMAN SOCIETY. 2753 01:40:24,718 --> 01:40:25,652 SOCIETY. >>CHRISTIANS WANTED TO HAVE 2754 01:40:25,652 --> 01:40:27,221 >>CHRISTIANS WANTED TO HAVE THEIR MEMBERS KNOWLEDGEABLE AND 2755 01:40:27,221 --> 01:40:29,923 THEIR MEMBERS KNOWLEDGEABLE AND CAPABLE OF READING THE BIBLE. 2756 01:40:29,923 --> 01:40:31,225 CAPABLE OF READING THE BIBLE. SO, WE FIND THAT A LARGE NUMBER 2757 01:40:31,225 --> 01:40:32,860 SO, WE FIND THAT A LARGE NUMBER OF PEOPLE INMPERIAL 2758 01:40:32,860 --> 01:40:34,995 OF PEOPLE INMPERIAL ADMINISTRATION ARE CHRISTIANS, 2759 01:40:34,995 --> 01:40:36,497 ADMINISTRATION ARE CHRISTIANS, BECAUSE THEY COULD READ AND 2760 01:40:36,497 --> 01:40:38,932 BECAUSE THEY COULD READ AND WRITE, WHICH CONSTITUTED A BIG 2761 01:40:38,932 --> 01:40:40,167 WRITE, WHICH CONSTITUTED A BIG PROBLEM WITH THE PERSECUTION OF 2762 01:40:40,167 --> 01:40:41,468 PROBLEM WITH THE PERSECUTION OF THE CHRISTIANS BECAUSE THEY WERE 2763 01:40:41,468 --> 01:40:43,037 THE CHRISTIANS BECAUSE THEY WERE THROWN OUT OF THEIR OFFICE FIRST 2764 01:40:43,037 --> 01:40:44,705 THROWN OUT OF THEIR OFFICE FIRST WHEN THE PERSECUTION BEGAN, AND 2765 01:40:44,705 --> 01:40:46,306 WHEN THE PERSECUTION BEGAN, AND SUDDENLY, THE... THE GOVERNMENT 2766 01:40:46,306 --> 01:40:49,410 SUDDENLY, THE... THE GOVERNMENT DIDN'T WORK ANYMORE. 2767 01:40:49,410 --> 01:40:50,444 DIDN'T WORK ANYMORE. >>BY THAT TIME, THE CHRISTIANS 2768 01:40:50,444 --> 01:40:51,712 >>BY THAT TIME, THE CHRISTIANS ARE SO NUMEROUS THAT THEY CAN'T 2769 01:40:51,712 --> 01:40:53,547 ARE SO NUMEROUS THAT THEY CAN'T POSSIBLY BE ERADICATED; THEY'VE 2770 01:40:53,547 --> 01:40:55,582 POSSIBLY BE ERADICATED; THEY'VE ALREADY GROWN THAT MUCH. 2771 01:40:55,582 --> 01:40:57,117 ALREADY GROWN THAT MUCH. SO, IN A SENSE, THE PERSECUTION 2772 01:40:57,117 --> 01:40:58,519 SO, IN A SENSE, THE PERSECUTION REALLY DOESN'T CATCH UP UNTIL 2773 01:40:58,519 --> 01:41:06,527 REALLY DOESN'T CATCH UP UNTIL IT'S ALREADY TOO LATE. 2774 01:41:06,527 --> 01:41:07,761 IT'S ALREADY TOO LATE. >>Narrator: BY NOW, THE JESUS 2775 01:41:07,761 --> 01:41:08,962 >>Narrator: BY NOW, THE JESUS MOVEMENT HAD SPREAD ITS MESSAGE 2776 01:41:08,962 --> 01:41:10,130 MOVEMENT HAD SPREAD ITS MESSAGE TO EVERY CORNER OF THE ROMAN 2777 01:41:10,130 --> 01:41:15,169 TO EVERY CORNER OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 2778 01:41:15,169 --> 01:41:16,303 EMPIRE. >>THE LAST DECADES OF THE THIRD 2779 01:41:16,303 --> 01:41:17,738 >>THE LAST DECADES OF THE THIRD CENTURY, YOU GET A GREAT INSURGE 2780 01:41:17,738 --> 01:41:20,941 CENTURY, YOU GET A GREAT INSURGE OF PEOPLE INTO CHRISTIANITY. 2781 01:41:20,941 --> 01:41:22,342 OF PEOPLE INTO CHRISTIANITY. THERE ARE SOME SCHOLARS WHO 2782 01:41:22,342 --> 01:41:25,779 THERE ARE SOME SCHOLARS WHO THINK THAT, IN EGYPT, FOR 2783 01:41:25,779 --> 01:41:27,481 THINK THAT, IN EGYPT, FOR EXAMPLE, BY THE 320'S, THERE 2784 01:41:27,481 --> 01:41:30,417 EXAMPLE, BY THE 320'S, THERE WOULD ACTUALLY BE A MAJORITY OF 2785 01:41:30,417 --> 01:41:31,752 WOULD ACTUALLY BE A MAJORITY OF CHRISTIANS-- MAYBE A RATHER 2786 01:41:31,752 --> 01:41:32,920 CHRISTIANS-- MAYBE A RATHER SLIGHT MAJORITY, BUT NONETHELESS 2787 01:41:32,920 --> 01:41:40,828 SLIGHT MAJORITY, BUT NONETHELESS A SIZABLE NUMBER OF CHRISTIANS. 2788 01:41:40,828 --> 01:41:41,695 >>Narrator: THE TURNING POINT 2789 01:41:41,695 --> 01:41:42,830 >>Narrator: THE TURNING POINT IN THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN 2790 01:41:42,830 --> 01:41:44,164 IN THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT OCCURRED IN THE FIRST 2791 01:41:44,164 --> 01:41:46,266 MOVEMENT OCCURRED IN THE FIRST DECADES OF THE FOURTH CENTURY. 2792 01:41:46,266 --> 01:41:47,501 DECADES OF THE FOURTH CENTURY. IT WAS A TRANSFORMATION FILLED 2793 01:41:47,501 --> 01:41:50,037 IT WAS A TRANSFORMATION FILLED WITH IRONIES. 2794 01:41:50,037 --> 01:41:52,306 WITH IRONIES. IT WAS BROUGHT ABOUT BY A ROMAN 2795 01:41:52,306 --> 01:41:53,907 IT WAS BROUGHT ABOUT BY A ROMAN GENERAL WHO WORSHIPPED, NOT 2796 01:41:53,907 --> 01:41:55,275 GENERAL WHO WORSHIPPED, NOT JESUS, BUT APOLLO, THE GOD OF 2797 01:41:55,275 --> 01:42:02,282 JESUS, BUT APOLLO, THE GOD OF THE SUN. 2798 01:42:02,282 --> 01:42:03,283 >>ONE OF THE MOST SURPRISING 2799 01:42:03,283 --> 01:42:04,618 >>ONE OF THE MOST SURPRISING CHRISTIAN HEROES IN THE ENTIRE 2800 01:42:04,618 --> 01:42:05,786 CHRISTIAN HEROES IN THE ENTIRE TRADITION, I THINK, IS 2801 01:42:05,786 --> 01:42:07,821 TRADITION, I THINK, IS CONSTANTINE. 2802 01:42:07,821 --> 01:42:11,525 CONSTANTINE. HE IS, FIRST OF ALL, A 2803 01:42:11,525 --> 01:42:13,327 HE IS, FIRST OF ALL, A SUCCESSFUL GENERAL. 2804 01:42:13,327 --> 01:42:14,461 SUCCESSFUL GENERAL. HE IS, ALSO, THE SON OF A 2805 01:42:14,461 --> 01:42:15,929 HE IS, ALSO, THE SON OF A SUCCESSFUL GENERAL AND AT THE 2806 01:42:15,929 --> 01:42:18,332 SUCCESSFUL GENERAL AND AT THE HEAD OF THE ARMY OF THE WEST, 2807 01:42:18,332 --> 01:42:20,667 HEAD OF THE ARMY OF THE WEST, AND HE'S FIGHTING ANOTHER 2808 01:42:20,667 --> 01:42:22,069 AND HE'S FIGHTING ANOTHER SUCCESSFUL GENERAL, STRUGGLING 2809 01:42:22,069 --> 01:42:23,670 SUCCESSFUL GENERAL, STRUGGLING FOR WHO IS GOING TO BE AT THE 2810 01:42:23,670 --> 01:42:24,872 FOR WHO IS GOING TO BE AT THE TOP OF THE HEAP OF THIS... THE 2811 01:42:24,872 --> 01:42:25,939 TOP OF THE HEAP OF THIS... THE VERY HIGHER ECHELONS OF ROMAN 2812 01:42:25,939 --> 01:42:27,074 VERY HIGHER ECHELONS OF ROMAN GOVERNMENT. 2813 01:42:27,074 --> 01:42:28,108 GOVERNMENT. WHAT HAPPENS IS THAT CONSTANTINE 2814 01:42:28,108 --> 01:42:37,751 WHAT HAPPENS IS THAT CONSTANTINE HAS A VISION. 2815 01:42:37,751 --> 01:42:38,519 >>IN THE DREAM, A CROSS APPEARS 2816 01:42:38,519 --> 01:42:41,788 >>IN THE DREAM, A CROSS APPEARS ON THE SUN. 2817 01:42:41,788 --> 01:42:42,856 ON THE SUN. THE SUN WAS VERY IMPORTANT TO 2818 01:42:42,856 --> 01:42:44,391 THE SUN WAS VERY IMPORTANT TO CONSTANTINE, ANYWAY. 2819 01:42:44,391 --> 01:42:46,260 CONSTANTINE, ANYWAY. HE HAD A THING ABOUT HELIOS AND 2820 01:42:46,260 --> 01:42:47,194 HE HAD A THING ABOUT HELIOS AND VERY OFTEN REPRESENTED HIMSELF 2821 01:42:47,194 --> 01:42:48,962 VERY OFTEN REPRESENTED HIMSELF WITH THE SUN GOD. 2822 01:42:48,962 --> 01:42:50,864 WITH THE SUN GOD. BUT THE INTRUSION OF THE CROSS 2823 01:42:50,864 --> 01:42:53,066 BUT THE INTRUSION OF THE CROSS WAS... WAS SOMETHING NEW, AND 2824 01:42:53,066 --> 01:42:57,804 WAS... WAS SOMETHING NEW, AND BELOW THIS VISION WAS AN... WAS 2825 01:42:57,804 --> 01:43:01,642 BELOW THIS VISION WAS AN... WAS AN INSCRIPTION, WERE THE WORDS 2826 01:43:01,642 --> 01:43:04,378 AN INSCRIPTION, WERE THE WORDS EN TOUTO 2827 01:43:04,378 --> 01:43:06,480 EN TOUTO NIKE. 2828 01:43:06,480 --> 01:43:07,881 NIKE. AND HE INTERPRETED THIS DREAM TO 2829 01:43:07,881 --> 01:43:10,384 AND HE INTERPRETED THIS DREAM TO MEAN THAT, BY THIS SYMBOL OF THE 2830 01:43:10,384 --> 01:43:14,354 MEAN THAT, BY THIS SYMBOL OF THE CROSS, HE COULD DEFEAT HIS... 2831 01:43:14,354 --> 01:43:15,455 CROSS, HE COULD DEFEAT HIS... HIS ARCHENEMY AT THE BATTLE OF 2832 01:43:15,455 --> 01:43:17,057 HIS ARCHENEMY AT THE BATTLE OF THE MILVIAN BRIDGE AND BECOME 2833 01:43:17,057 --> 01:43:18,992 THE MILVIAN BRIDGE AND BECOME SOLE EMPEROR. 2834 01:43:18,992 --> 01:43:20,127 SOLE EMPEROR. AND SO HE HAD HIS-- SO THE STORY 2835 01:43:20,127 --> 01:43:22,262 AND SO HE HAD HIS-- SO THE STORY GOES-- HE HAD HIS SOLDIERS PAINT 2836 01:43:22,262 --> 01:43:36,944 GOES-- HE HAD HIS SOLDIERS PAINT THE CROSS ON THEIR SHIELDS. 2837 01:43:36,944 --> 01:43:38,078 CONSTANTINE WON THE BATTLE OF 2838 01:43:38,078 --> 01:43:39,479 CONSTANTINE WON THE BATTLE OF THE MILVIAN BRIDGE, BECAME THE 2839 01:43:39,479 --> 01:43:41,281 THE MILVIAN BRIDGE, BECAME THE SOLE EMPEROR OF THE ROMAN 2840 01:43:41,281 --> 01:43:42,649 SOLE EMPEROR OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE, AND THEN, IN A DRAMATIC 2841 01:43:42,649 --> 01:43:47,020 EMPIRE, AND THEN, IN A DRAMATIC SHIFT OF GEOPOLITICS, RELOCATES 2842 01:43:47,020 --> 01:43:50,057 SHIFT OF GEOPOLITICS, RELOCATES THE CENTER OF ROMAN RULE FROM 2843 01:43:50,057 --> 01:43:52,192 THE CENTER OF ROMAN RULE FROM THE ETERNAL CITY, ROME, TO A NEW 2844 01:43:52,192 --> 01:43:57,064 THE ETERNAL CITY, ROME, TO A NEW CITY, CONSTANTINOPLE. 2845 01:43:57,064 --> 01:43:58,298 CITY, CONSTANTINOPLE. >>Narrator: TO REUNITE A 2846 01:43:58,298 --> 01:43:59,566 >>Narrator: TO REUNITE A DIVIDED EMPIRE, CONSTANTINE 2847 01:43:59,566 --> 01:44:01,235 DIVIDED EMPIRE, CONSTANTINE MOVED THE CAPITAL FROM ROME TO A 2848 01:44:01,235 --> 01:44:03,136 MOVED THE CAPITAL FROM ROME TO A MORE STRATEGIC LOCATION, THE 2849 01:44:03,136 --> 01:44:06,440 MORE STRATEGIC LOCATION, THE ANCIENT CITY OF BYZANTIUM, AND 2850 01:44:06,440 --> 01:44:09,476 ANCIENT CITY OF BYZANTIUM, AND RENAMED IT CONSTANTINOPLE. 2851 01:44:09,476 --> 01:44:10,477 RENAMED IT CONSTANTINOPLE. >>AN IMPORTANT PART OF WHAT WAS 2852 01:44:10,477 --> 01:44:12,012 >>AN IMPORTANT PART OF WHAT WAS GOING ON HERE WAS JOCKEYING AT 2853 01:44:12,012 --> 01:44:13,947 GOING ON HERE WAS JOCKEYING AT THE IMPERIAL ADMINISTRATION. 2854 01:44:13,947 --> 01:44:16,316 THE IMPERIAL ADMINISTRATION. CLEARLY, BY THE END OF THE THIRD 2855 01:44:16,316 --> 01:44:17,584 CLEARLY, BY THE END OF THE THIRD CENTURY, CHRISTIANITY WAS A 2856 01:44:17,584 --> 01:44:19,419 CENTURY, CHRISTIANITY WAS A MAJOR FORCE TO BE RECKONED WITH 2857 01:44:19,419 --> 01:44:20,554 MAJOR FORCE TO BE RECKONED WITH THROUGHOUT THE EMPIRE, AND 2858 01:44:20,554 --> 01:44:23,890 THROUGHOUT THE EMPIRE, AND SOMETHING THAT HAD TO EITHER BE 2859 01:44:23,890 --> 01:44:25,359 SOMETHING THAT HAD TO EITHER BE SUPPRESSED OR HAD TO BE 2860 01:44:25,359 --> 01:44:27,527 SUPPRESSED OR HAD TO BE INTEGRATED. 2861 01:44:27,527 --> 01:44:29,363 INTEGRATED. GALERIUS, CONSTANTINE'S RIVAL, 2862 01:44:29,363 --> 01:44:32,032 GALERIUS, CONSTANTINE'S RIVAL, WHO WAS ONE OF THE MAJOR 2863 01:44:32,032 --> 01:44:33,166 WHO WAS ONE OF THE MAJOR INSTIGATORS OF THE PERSECUTION, 2864 01:44:33,166 --> 01:44:34,301 INSTIGATORS OF THE PERSECUTION, FAVORED THE OPTION OF 2865 01:44:34,301 --> 01:44:35,569 FAVORED THE OPTION OF SUPPRESSION. 2866 01:44:35,569 --> 01:44:36,903 SUPPRESSION. CONSTANTINE AND HIS ASSOCIATES 2867 01:44:36,903 --> 01:44:37,904 CONSTANTINE AND HIS ASSOCIATES FAVORED THE OPTION OF 2868 01:44:37,904 --> 01:44:40,107 FAVORED THE OPTION OF INTEGRATION. 2869 01:44:40,107 --> 01:44:40,974 INTEGRATION. >>CONSTANTINE WAS A CONSUMMATE 2870 01:44:40,974 --> 01:44:42,009 >>CONSTANTINE WAS A CONSUMMATE PRAGMATIST AND A CONSUMMATE 2871 01:44:42,009 --> 01:44:43,210 PRAGMATIST AND A CONSUMMATE POLITICIAN. 2872 01:44:43,210 --> 01:44:44,544 POLITICIAN. AND I THINK HE GAUGED WELL THE 2873 01:44:44,544 --> 01:44:47,447 AND I THINK HE GAUGED WELL THE UPSURGE OF INTEREST AND SUPPORT 2874 01:44:47,447 --> 01:44:49,950 UPSURGE OF INTEREST AND SUPPORT CHRISTIANITY WAS... WAS 2875 01:44:49,950 --> 01:44:51,718 CHRISTIANITY WAS... WAS RECEIVING, AND SO PLAYED UP TO 2876 01:44:51,718 --> 01:44:52,886 RECEIVING, AND SO PLAYED UP TO THAT VERY NICELY AND EXPLOITED 2877 01:44:52,886 --> 01:44:57,224 THAT VERY NICELY AND EXPLOITED IT IN HIS OWN RULE. 2878 01:44:57,224 --> 01:44:58,058 IT IN HIS OWN RULE. >>WHEN CONSTANTINE CAME INTO 2879 01:44:58,058 --> 01:44:59,293 >>WHEN CONSTANTINE CAME INTO POWER AND STARTED TO FAVOR 2880 01:44:59,293 --> 01:45:00,427 POWER AND STARTED TO FAVOR CHRISTIANITY, HE DID DO MANY 2881 01:45:00,427 --> 01:45:02,062 CHRISTIANITY, HE DID DO MANY THINGS THAT PLAINLY SHOWED A 2882 01:45:02,062 --> 01:45:03,664 THINGS THAT PLAINLY SHOWED A SUPPORT FOR CHRISTIANITY. 2883 01:45:03,664 --> 01:45:05,165 SUPPORT FOR CHRISTIANITY. HE GAVE MONEY FOR THE BUILDING 2884 01:45:05,165 --> 01:45:06,733 HE GAVE MONEY FOR THE BUILDING OF CHURCHES, MONEY FOR THE 2885 01:45:06,733 --> 01:45:08,568 OF CHURCHES, MONEY FOR THE COPYING OF SCRIPTURES, HE 2886 01:45:08,568 --> 01:45:10,904 COPYING OF SCRIPTURES, HE EXEMPTED CLERGY MEMBERS FROM 2887 01:45:10,904 --> 01:45:12,706 EXEMPTED CLERGY MEMBERS FROM HAVING TO PERFORM CIVIC DUTIES 2888 01:45:12,706 --> 01:45:14,374 HAVING TO PERFORM CIVIC DUTIES ON TOWN COUNCILS, THAT KIND OF 2889 01:45:14,374 --> 01:45:16,109 ON TOWN COUNCILS, THAT KIND OF THING. 2890 01:45:16,109 --> 01:45:17,411 THING. >>THE BISHOPS ARE ABLE TO TAKE 2891 01:45:17,411 --> 01:45:19,880 >>THE BISHOPS ARE ABLE TO TAKE ADVANTAGE OF CONSTANTINE'S MOOD 2892 01:45:19,880 --> 01:45:21,448 ADVANTAGE OF CONSTANTINE'S MOOD AND HIS CURIOUS INTELLECTUAL 2893 01:45:21,448 --> 01:45:22,883 AND HIS CURIOUS INTELLECTUAL INTEREST IN THINGS LIKE 2894 01:45:22,883 --> 01:45:26,119 INTEREST IN THINGS LIKE CHRISTOLOGY AND THE TRINITY AND 2895 01:45:26,119 --> 01:45:28,622 CHRISTOLOGY AND THE TRINITY AND CHURCH ORGANIZATION. 2896 01:45:28,622 --> 01:45:29,456 CHURCH ORGANIZATION. THEY'RE ABLE TO HAVE BIBLES 2897 01:45:29,456 --> 01:45:30,557 THEY'RE ABLE TO HAVE BIBLES COPIED AT PUBLIC EXPENSE. 2898 01:45:30,557 --> 01:45:33,894 COPIED AT PUBLIC EXPENSE. THEY'RE FINALLY ABLE TO VE 2899 01:45:33,894 --> 01:45:34,861 THEY'RE FINALLY ABLE TO VE PUBLIC CHRISTIAN ARCHITECTURE 2900 01:45:34,861 --> 01:45:36,863 PUBLIC CHRISTIAN ARCHITECTURE AND BIG BASILICAS. 2901 01:45:36,863 --> 01:45:38,465 AND BIG BASILICAS. SO THERE'S A COMFORTABLE 2902 01:45:38,465 --> 01:45:40,467 SO THERE'S A COMFORTABLE SYMBIOTIC RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN 2903 01:45:40,467 --> 01:45:44,738 SYMBIOTIC RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE EMPIRE AND THE CHURCH. 2904 01:45:44,738 --> 01:45:45,672 THE EMPIRE AND THE CHURCH. >>ALL THAT CERTAINLY STANDS IN 2905 01:45:45,672 --> 01:45:47,574 >>ALL THAT CERTAINLY STANDS IN FAVOR OF HIS TRUE CHRISTIAN 2906 01:45:47,574 --> 01:45:49,343 FAVOR OF HIS TRUE CHRISTIAN COMMITMENT. 2907 01:45:49,343 --> 01:45:50,877 COMMITMENT. ON THE OTHER HAND, HE DID RETAIN 2908 01:45:50,877 --> 01:45:53,180 ON THE OTHER HAND, HE DID RETAIN THE COINAGE WITH THE SUN GOD ON 2909 01:45:53,180 --> 01:45:54,815 THE COINAGE WITH THE SUN GOD ON IT. 2910 01:45:54,815 --> 01:45:56,149 IT. HE DID SAY THE DAY OF THE SUN 2911 01:45:56,149 --> 01:45:58,218 HE DID SAY THE DAY OF THE SUN WOULD BE MADE A DAY OF REST, BUT 2912 01:45:58,218 --> 01:45:59,820 WOULD BE MADE A DAY OF REST, BUT IT'S VERY UNCLEAR WHETHER THE 2913 01:45:59,820 --> 01:46:01,388 IT'S VERY UNCLEAR WHETHER THE DAY OF THE SUN MEANT THE DAY 2914 01:46:01,388 --> 01:46:02,689 DAY OF THE SUN MEANT THE DAY DEDICATED TO THE SUN GOD OR THE 2915 01:46:02,689 --> 01:46:03,957 DEDICATED TO THE SUN GOD OR THE DAY DEDICATED TO JESUS AND HIS 2916 01:46:03,957 --> 01:46:07,894 DAY DEDICATED TO JESUS AND HIS RESURRECTION. 2917 01:46:07,894 --> 01:46:08,995 RESURRECTION. >>WHATEVER ONE FINALLY DECIDES 2918 01:46:08,995 --> 01:46:10,564 >>WHATEVER ONE FINALLY DECIDES ABOUT THE NATURE OF HIS 2919 01:46:10,564 --> 01:46:12,833 ABOUT THE NATURE OF HIS CONVERSION-- WHETHER IT'S A 2920 01:46:12,833 --> 01:46:13,667 CONVERSION-- WHETHER IT'S A REAL, SINCERE CONVERSION OR 2921 01:46:13,667 --> 01:46:14,835 REAL, SINCERE CONVERSION OR NOT-- IT HAS PROFOUND IMPACT 2922 01:46:14,835 --> 01:46:16,737 NOT-- IT HAS PROFOUND IMPACT UPON THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIANITY, 2923 01:46:16,737 --> 01:46:17,771 UPON THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIANITY, UPON THE FUTURE OF WESTERN 2924 01:46:17,771 --> 01:46:20,674 UPON THE FUTURE OF WESTERN CIVILIZATION. 2925 01:46:20,674 --> 01:46:22,843 CIVILIZATION. CONSTANTINE'S PATRONAGE DOESN'T 2926 01:46:22,843 --> 01:46:24,544 CONSTANTINE'S PATRONAGE DOESN'T JUST MEAN THAT A LOT OF NEW 2927 01:46:24,544 --> 01:46:26,179 JUST MEAN THAT A LOT OF NEW CHURCHES GET BUILT, THOUGH IT 2928 01:46:26,179 --> 01:46:27,147 CHURCHES GET BUILT, THOUGH IT MEANS THAT. 2929 01:46:27,147 --> 01:46:29,549 MEANS THAT. IT DOESN'T JUST MEAN THAT THE 2930 01:46:29,549 --> 01:46:30,684 IT DOESN'T JUST MEAN THAT THE SALARIES OF BISHOPS GO UP 2931 01:46:30,684 --> 01:46:31,518 SALARIES OF BISHOPS GO UP ASTRONOMICALLY, THOUGH IT MEANS 2932 01:46:31,518 --> 01:46:32,352 ASTRONOMICALLY, THOUGH IT MEANS THAT. 2933 01:46:32,352 --> 01:46:33,253 THAT. IT DOESN'T JUST MEAN THAT 2934 01:46:33,253 --> 01:46:34,521 IT DOESN'T JUST MEAN THAT CHRISTIANS HAVE FREEDOM, NOW, TO 2935 01:46:34,521 --> 01:46:37,824 CHRISTIANS HAVE FREEDOM, NOW, TO WORSHIP AS THEY CHOOSE. 2936 01:46:37,824 --> 01:46:41,428 WORSHIP AS THEY CHOOSE. IT MEANS THAT IT HAS BECOME PART 2937 01:46:41,428 --> 01:46:42,763 IT MEANS THAT IT HAS BECOME PART OF THE IMPERIAL ESTABLISHMENT, 2938 01:46:42,763 --> 01:46:44,998 OF THE IMPERIAL ESTABLISHMENT, AND OBVIOUSLY, THAT IS GOING TO 2939 01:46:44,998 --> 01:46:46,633 AND OBVIOUSLY, THAT IS GOING TO MEAN PROFOUND CHANGES FOR THE 2940 01:46:46,633 --> 01:46:55,041 MEAN PROFOUND CHANGES FOR THE SOCIETY AND FOR CHRISTIANITY. 2941 01:46:55,041 --> 01:46:56,376 >>Narrator: CONSTANTINE SHOWED 2942 01:46:56,376 --> 01:46:57,544 >>Narrator: CONSTANTINE SHOWED HIS SUPPORT BY MASSIVE BUILDING 2943 01:46:57,544 --> 01:46:58,645 HIS SUPPORT BY MASSIVE BUILDING PROGRAMS, ESPECIALLY IN 2944 01:46:58,645 --> 01:47:01,314 PROGRAMS, ESPECIALLY IN JERUSALEM. 2945 01:47:01,314 --> 01:47:02,115 JERUSALEM. IRONICALLY, THE CITY THAT WAS 2946 01:47:02,115 --> 01:47:03,817 IRONICALLY, THE CITY THAT WAS DESTROYED BY ONE ROMAN EMPEROR 2947 01:47:03,817 --> 01:47:08,555 DESTROYED BY ONE ROMAN EMPEROR WAS BEING REBUILT BY ANOTHER. 2948 01:47:08,555 --> 01:47:10,023 WAS BEING REBUILT BY ANOTHER. BUT THE NEW HOLY PLACES IN THIS 2949 01:47:10,023 --> 01:47:11,591 BUT THE NEW HOLY PLACES IN THIS TRADITIONAL CENTER OF JUDAISM 2950 01:47:11,591 --> 01:47:15,429 TRADITIONAL CENTER OF JUDAISM WERE NOW ALL CHRISTIAN. 2951 01:47:15,429 --> 01:47:16,563 WERE NOW ALL CHRISTIAN. TO STRENGTHEN HIS NEW CHURCH, 2952 01:47:16,563 --> 01:47:18,532 TO STRENGTHEN HIS NEW CHURCH, CONSTANTINE CALLED FOR MORE 2953 01:47:18,532 --> 01:47:19,533 CONSTANTINE CALLED FOR MORE UNITY IN ORGANIZATION AND 2954 01:47:19,533 --> 01:47:22,669 UNITY IN ORGANIZATION AND TEACHING. 2955 01:47:22,669 --> 01:47:26,373 TEACHING. BUT SUCH UNITY CAME AT A COST. 2956 01:47:26,373 --> 01:47:27,841 BUT SUCH UNITY CAME AT A COST. >>ONE OF THE FIRST THINGS 2957 01:47:27,841 --> 01:47:29,276 >>ONE OF THE FIRST THINGS CONSTANTINE DOES AS EMPEROR IS 2958 01:47:29,276 --> 01:47:30,310 CONSTANTINE DOES AS EMPEROR IS START PERSECUTING OTHER 2959 01:47:30,310 --> 01:47:31,344 START PERSECUTING OTHER CHRISTIANS. 2960 01:47:31,344 --> 01:47:32,412 CHRISTIANS. THE GNOSTIC CHRISTIANS ARE 2961 01:47:32,412 --> 01:47:34,614 THE GNOSTIC CHRISTIANS ARE TARGETED, MARCIONITE CHRISTIANS 2962 01:47:34,614 --> 01:47:36,249 TARGETED, MARCIONITE CHRISTIANS AND OTHER DUELIST CHRISTIANS-- 2963 01:47:36,249 --> 01:47:37,217 AND OTHER DUELIST CHRISTIANS-- CHRISTIANS WHO DON'T HAVE THE 2964 01:47:37,217 --> 01:47:38,285 CHRISTIANS WHO DON'T HAVE THE OLD TESTAMENT AS PART OF THEIR 2965 01:47:38,285 --> 01:47:39,653 OLD TESTAMENT AS PART OF THEIR CANON-- ARE TARGETED. 2966 01:47:39,653 --> 01:47:40,620 CANON-- ARE TARGETED. THE LIST OF ENEMIES GOES ON AND 2967 01:47:40,620 --> 01:47:42,088 THE LIST OF ENEMIES GOES ON AND ON. 2968 01:47:42,088 --> 01:47:45,058 ON. THERE'S A KIND OF, IN A SENSE, 2969 01:47:45,058 --> 01:47:45,892 THERE'S A KIND OF, IN A SENSE, INTERNAL PURGE OF THE CHURCH AS 2970 01:47:45,892 --> 01:47:47,828 INTERNAL PURGE OF THE CHURCH AS ONE EMPEROR RULING ONE EMPIRE 2971 01:47:47,828 --> 01:47:48,762 ONE EMPEROR RULING ONE EMPIRE TRIES TO HAVE THIS SINGLE 2972 01:47:48,762 --> 01:47:54,468 TRIES TO HAVE THIS SINGLE CHURCH. 2973 01:47:54,468 --> 01:47:55,602 CHURCH. >>TO APPRECIATE THE REMARKABLE, 2974 01:47:55,602 --> 01:47:57,504 >>TO APPRECIATE THE REMARKABLE, DRAMATIC EVOLUTION THAT HAD 2975 01:47:57,504 --> 01:47:59,639 DRAMATIC EVOLUTION THAT HAD OCCURRED IN SO SHORT A PERIOD, 2976 01:47:59,639 --> 01:48:01,641 OCCURRED IN SO SHORT A PERIOD, ONE MIGHT COUNTERPOSE THE IMAGE 2977 01:48:01,641 --> 01:48:03,009 ONE MIGHT COUNTERPOSE THE IMAGE OF PLINY IN HIS COURTROOM UNDER 2978 01:48:03,009 --> 01:48:06,880 OF PLINY IN HIS COURTROOM UNDER THE EMPEROR TRAJAN, SENDING 2979 01:48:06,880 --> 01:48:07,647 THE EMPEROR TRAJAN, SENDING CHRISTIANS OFF TO THEIR 2980 01:48:07,647 --> 01:48:09,115 CHRISTIANS OFF TO THEIR EXECUTION SIMPLY FOR BEING 2981 01:48:09,115 --> 01:48:10,617 EXECUTION SIMPLY FOR BEING CALLED CHRISTIANS, TO THE 2982 01:48:10,617 --> 01:48:11,751 CALLED CHRISTIANS, TO THE MAJESTY OF CONSTANTINE PRESIDING 2983 01:48:11,751 --> 01:48:16,122 MAJESTY OF CONSTANTINE PRESIDING OVER THE GREAT GATHERING OF 2984 01:48:16,122 --> 01:48:17,357 OVER THE GREAT GATHERING OF BISHOPS THAT HE HAD CALLED TO 2985 01:48:17,357 --> 01:48:21,428 BISHOPS THAT HE HAD CALLED TO RESOLVE PARTICULAR QUESTIONS. 2986 01:48:21,428 --> 01:48:22,462 RESOLVE PARTICULAR QUESTIONS. THE IMPERIUM, ON THE ONE HAND, 2987 01:48:22,462 --> 01:48:25,732 THE IMPERIUM, ON THE ONE HAND, BEING USED CLEARLY TO EXTINGUISH 2988 01:48:25,732 --> 01:48:26,867 BEING USED CLEARLY TO EXTINGUISH A RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT; THE 2989 01:48:26,867 --> 01:48:28,134 A RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT; THE IMPERIUM, ON THE OTHER HAND, 2990 01:48:28,134 --> 01:48:30,203 IMPERIUM, ON THE OTHER HAND, BEING USED CLEARLY TO UNDERGIRD 2991 01:48:30,203 --> 01:48:31,771 BEING USED CLEARLY TO UNDERGIRD AND SUPPORT A RELIGIOUS 2992 01:48:31,771 --> 01:48:32,939 AND SUPPORT A RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT, THE SAME RELIGIOUS 2993 01:48:32,939 --> 01:48:33,974 MOVEMENT, THE SAME RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT, IN SO SHORT A PERIOD 2994 01:48:33,974 --> 01:48:36,877 MOVEMENT, IN SO SHORT A PERIOD OF TIME. 2995 01:48:36,877 --> 01:48:38,078 >>Narrator: THE CROSS, THE 2996 01:48:38,078 --> 01:48:39,312 >>Narrator: THE CROSS, THE HATED SYMBOL OF DEATH AND 2997 01:48:39,312 --> 01:48:41,781 HATED SYMBOL OF DEATH AND DEFEAT, NOW EMERGED AS THE 2998 01:48:41,781 --> 01:48:46,152 DEFEAT, NOW EMERGED AS THE SYMBOL OF TRIUMPH. 2999 01:48:46,152 --> 01:48:47,420 SYMBOL OF TRIUMPH. AND IN THE EYES OF SOME, THE 3000 01:48:47,420 --> 01:48:49,789 AND IN THE EYES OF SOME, THE APOCALYPTIC PROPHECY OF 3001 01:48:49,789 --> 01:48:51,224 APOCALYPTIC PROPHECY OF REVELATION HAD AT LAST BEEN 3002 01:48:51,224 --> 01:48:54,928 REVELATION HAD AT LAST BEEN FULFILLED. 3003 01:48:54,928 --> 01:48:56,062 FULFILLED. ): THE KINGDOM 3004 01:48:56,062 --> 01:48:57,430 ): THE KINGDOM OF THE WORLD HAS BECOME THE 3005 01:48:57,430 --> 01:48:58,865 OF THE WORLD HAS BECOME THE KINGDOM OF OUR LORD AND OF HIS 3006 01:48:58,865 --> 01:49:04,204 KINGDOM OF OUR LORD AND OF HIS CHRIST. 3007 01:49:04,204 --> 01:49:05,372 CHRIST. >>Narrator: THE KINGDOM OF GOD 3008 01:49:05,372 --> 01:49:07,173 >>Narrator: THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND THE ROMAN EMPIRE HAD NOW 3009 01:49:07,173 --> 01:49:13,647 AND THE ROMAN EMPIRE HAD NOW BECOME ONE AND THE SAME. 3010 01:49:13,647 --> 01:49:15,949 BECOME ONE AND THE SAME. JESUS OF NAZARETH HAD BECOME 3011 01:49:15,949 --> 01:49:20,487 JESUS OF NAZARETH HAD BECOME JESUS CHRIST, AND HIS CHURCH HAD 3012 01:49:20,487 --> 01:49:27,193 JESUS CHRIST, AND HIS CHURCH HAD BECOME A POWER ON EARTH. 3013 01:49:27,193 --> 01:49:28,562 BECOME A POWER ON EARTH. A NEW CHAPTER IN HISTORY WAS 3014 01:49:28,562 --> 01:50:01,394 A NEW CHAPTER IN HISTORY WAS ABOUT TO BEGIN. 3015 01:50:01,394 --> 01:50:03,196 JESUS TO CHRIST: THE FIRST 3016 01:50:03,196 --> 01:50:03,663 JESUS TO CHRIST: THE FIRST CHRISTIANS"ON 3017 01:50:03,663 --> 01:50:06,399 CHRISTIANS"ON is available on DVD. 3018 01:50:06,399 --> 01:50:07,400 is available on DVD. To order, visit shoppbs.org or 3019 01:50:07,400 --> 01:50:11,400 To order, visit shoppbs.org or call 1-800-PLAY-PBS.